“If ever I undertook the supremely difficult inquiry of what was conducive to our welfare I should feel that I needed to arm myself beforehand with whatever resources logic could afford, to speak of no others.”
The Peirce Project is home to many resources, some uniquely significant, that are crucial for the study of the many facets of Peirce’s works. Access the descriptions of those resources by navigating the menu on the left. We also provide links to other valuable resources online (work in progress: other websites already provide an abundance of such links).
Max Harold Fisch* (1900–1995) is considered as the founding father of Peirce scholarship, and he is the founding general editor of the Peirce Edition Project. He spent the bulk of his long scholarly life studying Peirce—principally, but he had many other scholarly interests. In 1959 he was appointed official biographer of Charles S. Peirce by the Philosophy Department of Harvard University. That Department owns the Peirce Papers (preserved in the Houghton Library). Fisch was given unparalleled access to the Peirce papers for decades. Over the course of 50 years he accumulated an enormous amount of information regarding Charles S. Peirce, his relatives, his colleagues, his academic, scientific, social, intellectual, and historical universe. He maintained assiduous correspondence with hundreds of other researchers nationally and internationally, and visited or contacted many libraries and archives to track Peirce-related documents and obtain copies of them. When Max Fisch left IUPUI in 1991, he donated all of his papers and his stellar library to the Peirce Project, along with the collection that had been put under his care by a prestigious colleague of his: Charles W. Morris.
The “Max H. Fisch Library” was therefore initially created to name that most precious set of collections: his papers, his books, and the Morris books and papers (associated with the twentieth-century “Unity of Science Movement” that is a huge part of the origin of the spread of analytical philosophy in the United States). It was only after the Institute for American Thought was created, and after its components moved to the basement of the ES building, that the “Max H. Fisch Library” was extended, as a moniker meant to celebrate and honor Max Fisch’s memory, to other collections that were in time added to the library. What makes the Max H. Fisch Library unique among other things is its concentration on classical American philosophy as a whole within the much larger social, intellectual, economic, scientific, and historical context of the times. The late specialist of American philosophy, Peter H. Hare, declared that the IAT collections were to his knowledge the best in the world, more so than in any other research center of high respectability in classical American philosophy he had seen.
Essential to keep in mind is that the “Max H. Fisch Library” was reconceived in this manner to play a strategic goal within the Institute for American Thought, that of unifying all of its scholarly and research pursuit under the name of one of the most respected scholars and historians of philosophy in US history. Such a unification resulted from critical attention given to the specialized consolidation of library holdings. It mattered a great deal that all books be connected (1) to nineteenth-century to mid-twentieth-century intellectual history; (2) to Peirce’s vast realm of intellectual pursuits: mathematics and the history and philosophy of mathematics, science and the history and philosophy of science, philosophy and the history of philosophy, logic and the history of logic, semiotics; (3) to some of Max Fisch’s own realm of interests that made him famous, especially his work on Italian philosopher Vico, Gentile, and others, on top of his own research on stoic law and classical Greek philosophy; (4) pragmatism and the other great pragmatist philosophers (William James, John Dewey, Josiah Royce, and other Peirce contemporaries or followers); (5) the Unity of Science Movement (Morris); (6) past and contemporary secondary literature related to such topics.
Such a strategy has paid off in different ways. The library has become a principal reason that attracts national and international scholars, whether well established or doing graduate-level research, to visit the IAT and conduct short- or long-term research in our premises. Our library’s specialized concentration has in turn attracted additional donations from significant scholars looking for an ideal place as a repository for their own intellectual legacy.
In addition to comprehensive collections of books and periodicals relating to Peirce and Vico, the Max Fisch Library contains over 13,000 volumes in philosophy, the classics, literature, history, psychology, religious studies, sciences, and languages, many of which are out of print today. Fisch’s papers include a comprehensive biographical reference catalog that, along with the edition’s master reconstruction of Peirce’s known writings, draw research scholars from all over the world.
* See David L. Marshall’s paper, “Historical and Philosophical Stances: Max Harold Fisch, A Paradigm for Intellectual Historians,” in European Journal of Pragmatism and American Philosophy 8.2 (2009): 248–74 for a presentation of Fisch’s scholarly acumen.
The Max H. Fisch Papers occupy 65 drawers which include correspondence, lectures, notes, published articles, pamphlets, conference programs, newspaper clippings, and other items connected with his research. The main finding aid is downloadable here, and the supplement finding aid here.
Useful to know is that the University of Illinois Archives own a collection titled “Max Fisch Papers, 1928–67” consisting of ten boxes of papers arranged by subject; here is a link to its finding aid (downloadable PDF). Two other collections at the University of Illinois Archives also contain substantial Fisch-related documents: the D. Walter Gotshalk Papers, 1925, 1927-1970 and the Jordan, Elijah. Papers, 1899-1962.
The Max H. Fisch Collection includes numerous books (560 linear feet) catalogued in an Endnote database downloadable here. Many of these books are now out of print. Fisch’s books range in topics and include philosophy (classical, medieval, modern, and contemporary), the classics, literature, history, psychology, religious studies, science, languages, Charles S. Peirce, and Giambattista Vico.
During his forty years of researching Charles S. Peirce, Max H. Fisch compiled a comprehensive Reference Catalog, which is part of the Max H. Fisch Collection. The Reference Catalog (about 60,000 3" X 5" slips) is divided by subject, chronological year, and manuscript number in accordance with the Robin Catalog. The Reference Catalog contains Peirce quotes and information about his writings, professional dealings, colleagues, family, and personal life.
The Max H. Fisch Library is a large and complex cluster of scholarly resources and collections, the vast majority of which is associated with the Peirce Edition Project. Administratively, the Max H. Fisch Library depends on the Institute for American Thought and is sometimes informally called the IAT Library.
Here is a link to a PDF that describes the collections and resources associated with the Peirce Edition Project. They are divided into three categories: those that constitute the Max H. Fisch Library (related to the research operation of the Peirce Project): pp. 1–17; those that are related to the editorial operation of the Peirce Project: pp. 18–20 (here is an old finding aid); and those that are related to the art of the theory, practice, and teaching of critical textual editing: pp. 20–21. An online catalog of the books in some of the collections of the Max H. Fisch Library is accessible at this URL (not those of the Max Fisch Collection itself, which were catalogued separately in an Endnote database downloadable here).
THE MAJOR COLLECTIONS INCLUDE:
* Books of Paul Weiss that contain annotations in his hand are held separately in IU Indianapolis Library’s Special Collections: see their inventory in this downloadable PDF.
THE SMALLER COLLECTIONS INCLUDE:
THE ARCHIVES GENERATED BY THE PEIRCE PROJECT’s decades of operation have naturally grown as work on our volumes proceeds at a speed that varies according to funding and staffing. PEP-related Collections include artifacts and many drawers full of folders. Those myriad folders include:
Artifacts include objects and display received on permanent loan from NOAA (which includes the US Coast and Geodetic Survey, the government entity Peirce worked for over 31 years).
PEP collection also includes copies of numerous doctoral dissertations and master’s theses; a complete set of the annual reports of the US Coast and Geodetic Survey; several copies of the Century Dictionary and Cyclopedia (of which Peirce was a principal contributor) as well as a full copy of Peirce’s own interleaved set of that dictionary’s first printing, replete with his supplementary entries.
Digitized copies of select Peirce manuscripts have been uploaded online in multiple locations. Here are a few links to the major online repositories.
The Institute for Studies in Pragmaticism is the first and thus oldest organized research center on Peirce. Two prominent Peirce scholars created it in 1972 at Texas Tech University in Lubbock, Texas. They were Charles S. Hardwick and Kenneth L. Ketner, who brought in Max H. Fisch as a visiting professor in their university. The Institute became the strategic and conceptual birthplace of what was to become the Peirce Edition Project in Indianapolis. The mission of the Institute was and remains to this day to facilitate study of the life and works of Peirce and his continuing influence within interdisciplinary sciences. As of spring 2020, the Institute has a new director, Charles Sanders Peirce Interdisciplinary Professor Elize Bisanz.
Among the major resources produced by the Institute is A Comprehensive Bibliography of the Published Works of Charles Sanders Peirce with a Bibliography of Secondary Studies, under the joint editorship of Kenneth L. Ketner, Christian J. W. Kloesel, Joseph M. Ransdell, Max H. Fisch, and Charles S. Hardwick (Greenwich, CT: Johnson Associates, 1977). Professor Ketner published a second revised edition in 1986 under the aegis of the Philosophy Documentation Center.
That bibliography incorporated all previous bibliographies (eight of them, compiled between 1916 and 1974 by Morris Cohen, Irving C. Smith, Daniel C. Haskell, Arthur W. Burks, and especially Max H. Fisch, who compiled half of them). It served as a companion to another major product: a collection of 149 microfiches titled Charles Sanders Peirce: Complete Published Works, included Selected Secondary Materials (Greenwich, CT: Johnson Associates, 1977). This collection was subsequently made available by the Philosophy Documentation Center under the title Charles S. Peirce Microfiche Collection. It was completed in 1986 by 12 supplementary microfiches.
In 2013, that entire collection was digitized and ported online, where it can be viewed through 1248 downloadable PDFs. That set of PDFs constitute the Third Digital Edition of The Published Works of Charles Sanders Peirce. Explanations regarding its method of preparation, how to use it, and how to refer to it in the form of a bibliographical citation, are provided in an online guide. The digitized version of the Comprehensive Bibliography consists of a PDF document that is also downloadable.
For the convenience of researchers, we provide below an alternate tabulation of the PDF links, organized by publication year.
P numbers denote publications by Peirce;
O numbers publications by authors other than Peirce.
Each link displays the title of the publication and its source as found in the Comprehensive Bibliography, including a number of revisions or corrections based on Peirce Project findings. Missing P or O numbers (principally O numbers) denote by their absence documents that were not filmed in the microfiche edition; they are marked “(NF)” in the Comprehensive Bibliography.
Boston Daily Evening Traveller (4 August), page 4, columns 5–6.
Boston Daily Evening Traveller (5 August), page 1, columns 6–7.
Boston Daily Evening Traveller (9 August), page 4, columns 5–6.
Boston Daily Evening Traveller (10 August), page 2, columns 4–5.
Report of the Superintendent of the Coast Survey, 1859, House Ex. Doc. No. 41, 36th Congress, 1st Session, Washington: Thomas H. Ford, p. 36.
Report of the Superintendent of the Coast Survey, 1860, House Ex. Doc. No. 14, 36th Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 85–86.
The American Journal of Science and Arts, second series 35, whole series 85 (January 1863), 78–82. The article is dated, “Cambridge, Mass., Dec. 1862.”
Oration delivered at the reunion of the Cambridge High School Association, Thursday evening, 12 November. Extracts printed in Cambridge Chronicle, 18 (21 November), no. 47, page 1, columns 1–5. See R 1638.
The North American Review, vol. 98 (April), 342–369. The page heading of this review is “Shakespearean Pronunciation.” Written in collaboration with John Buttrick Noyes.
Report of the Superintendent of the Coast Survey, 1862, House Ex. Doc. No. 22, 37th Congress, 3d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 15–16, 155–156, 157–158.
Report of the Superintendent of the Coast Survey, 1863, House Ex. Doc. No. 11, 38th Congress, 1st Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 146– 154; See also p. 15.
Privately printed booklet. “Distributed at the Lowell Institute, Nov., 1866, by Charles S. Peirce, of Cambridge, Mass.”
Report of the Superintendent of the Coast Survey, 1864, House Ex. Doc. No. 15, 38th Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, p. 114; see also p. 11.
The North American Review, vol. 105 (July), 317–321.
The Journal of Speculative Philosophy, vol. 2, 57–61. The article refers to a previous work in the same journal at 1 (1867), 250–256—those pages are filmed here to facilitate understanding of the issues Peirce and Harris are discussing in P 00025.
The Journal of Speculative Philosophy, vol. 2, 103–114.
The Journal of Speculative Philosophy, vol. 2, 140–157.
The Journal of Speculative Philosophy, vol. 2, 191–192. See P 00025 and P 00028.
Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, vol. 7, 250–261. Read before the Academy on 12 March 1867.
Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, vol. 7, 261–287. Read before the Academy on 9 April 1867.
Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, vol. 7, 287–298. Read before the Academy on 14 May 1867.
Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, vol. 7, 402–412. Read before the Academy on 10 September 1867.
Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, vol. 7, 416–432. Read before the Academy on 13 November 1867.
The American Journal of Science and Arts, second series 48, whole series 98 (November), 404–405.
The Atlantic Almanac, 1869, Boston: Ticknor and Fields, pp. 2, 6, 10, 14, 18, 22, 26, 30, 34, 38, 42, and 46.
The Atlantic Almanac, 1869, Boston: Ticknor and Fields, pp. 62–64.
Chemical News, American Supplement. American reprint vol. 4 (June), 339–340. Letter to the editor.
The Journal of Speculative Philosophy, vol. 2, 193–208.
The Nation, vol. 9 (22 July) 73–74, filmed at P 00043, pages 29–32.
The Nation, vol. 9 (25 November) 461–462, filmed at P 00043, pages 32–37.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast Survey, 1866, House Ex. Doc. No. 87, 39th Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 24–25; see also p. 22 for mention of the “Schooner Peirce.”
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast Survey, 1867, House Ex. Doc. No. 275, 40th Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, p. 19.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast Survey, 1861, House Ex. Doc. No. 275, 40th Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 19–20, filmed at P 00047.
The Atlantic Almanac, 1870, Boston: Fields, Osgood & Co., p. 61.
The Atlantic Almanac, 1870, Boston: Fields, Osgood & Co., pp. 2, 6, 10, 14, 18, 22, 26, 30, 34, 38, 42, and 46.
The Nation, vol. 11 (4 August) 77–78, filmed at P 00043, pages 38–40. Probably by Peirce.
The North American Review, vol. 110 (April), 463–468.
The Nation, vol. 12 (20 April) 276, filmed at P 00043, pages 41–42. Probably by Peirce.
The Nation, vol. 13 (30 November) 355–356; see also vol. 13 (2 November 1871) 294, filmed at P 00043, pages 43–45.
The Nation, vol. 13 (14 December), 386, filmed at P 00043, page 45. Signed letter.
The North American Review, vol. 113 (October), 449–472.
Paper read before the Philosophical Society of Washington, Washington, D.C., 16 December. Cited in Bulletin of the Philosophical Society of Washington, vol. 1 (1874), 35. Announcement only.
Report of the Fortieth Meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, held at Liverpool in September 1810, second sequence of pages, pp. 14–15. See P 00052.
Paper read before the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, 12 March. Cited in Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, vol. 8 (May 1868 to May 1873), Boston and Cambridge: Welch, Bigelow, and Company, 1873, p. 412.
The Atlantic Almanac, 1812, Boston: James R. Osgood and Company, pp. 2, 6, 10, 14, 18, 22, 26, 30, 34, 38, 42, and 46.
The Nation, vol. 14 (11 April) 244–246; see also 14 (4 April 1872) 222. Peirce definitely wrote the review of Wilson’s book, and probably also wrote the reviews of the other books mentioned in this review article. Filmed at P 00043, pages 46–51.
Paper read before the Philosophical Society of Washington, Washington, D.C., 19 October. Cited in Bulletin of the Philosophical Society of Washington, vol. 1 (1874), 63. See MSS 1055 and 1059. Announcement only.
Paper read before the Philosophical Society of Washington, Washington, D.C., 21 December. Cited in Bulletin of the Philosophical Society of Washington, vol. 1 (1874), 68, abstract given. See R 1131. Announcement only.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast Survey, 1869, House Ex. Doc. No. 206, 41st Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 38–39.
The Atlantic Almanac, 1873, Boston: James R. Osgood and Company, pp. 2, 6, 10, 14, 18, 22, 26, 30, 34, 38, 42, and 46.
The Nation, vol. 17 (10 July) 28–29, filmed at P 00043, pages 52–54.
Paper read before the Philosophical Society of Washington, Washington, D.C., 17 May. Cited in Bulletin of the Philosophical Society of Washington, vol. 1 (1874), 88. Announcement only.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast Survey, 1870, House Ex. Doc. No. 112, 41st Congress, 3d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 229–232.
The Atlantic Almanac, 1874, Boston: James R. Osgood and Company, pp. 2, 6, 10, 14, 18, 22, 26, 30, 34, 38, 42, and 46.
Paper read before the Philosophical Society of Washington, Washington, D.C., 14 March. Cited in Bulletin of the Philosophical Society of Washington, vol. 1 (1874), 94. See also pp. 39 and 48 for Peirce’s appearance on membership list and contributor’s list. Announcement only.
Paper read before the Philosophical Society of Washington, Washington, D.C., 14 March. Cited in Bulletin of the Philosophical Society of Washington, vol. 1 (1874), 97. Announcement only.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast Survey, 1871, House Ex. Doc. No. 121, 42d Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 9–14. Charles is mentioned at pp. 10 and 11.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast Survey, 1871, House Ex. Doc. No. 121, 42d Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 180–184. Peirce is mentioned at p. 182.
Paper read before the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, 9 March. Cited in Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, new series 2, whole series 10 (May 1874 to May 1875), Boston: Press of John Wilson and Son, 1875, p. 473.
Annual Record of Science and Industry for 1874, edited by Spencer F. Baird, New York: Harper and Brothers, pp. 324–325. Abstract of Peirce’s article “On the Theory of Errors of Observation.”
The Democratic Party, by Melusina Fay Peirce, Cambridge: John Wilson and Son, pp. 36–37.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast Survey, 1872, House Ex. Doc. No. 240, 42d Congress, 3d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 50–51.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast Survey, 1873, House Ex. Doc. No. 133, 43d Congress, 1st Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 175–180.
Paper read before the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, 11 October. Cited in Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, new series 4, whole series 12 (May 1876 to May 1877), Boston: Press of Wilson and Son, 1877, p. 283.
Mind, vol. 1 (July), 424–425; includes editor’s reply on p. 425.
The American Journal of Science and Arts, third series 13, whole series 113 (January to June), 247–251.
Annual Record of Science and Industry for 1876, edited by Spencer F. Baird, New York: Harper and Brothers, pp. 47–48. Abstract of the star catalogue prepared under Peirce’s supervision including the list of errata in the catalogue of Heis.
par Mr. Peirce du Coast Survey U.S.A. Note Communiquée par Mr. E. Plantamour. Association géodésique internationale. This is a lithograph distributed in advance of the Geodesic Conference.
The London, Edinburgh, and Dublin Philosophical Magazine and Journal of Science, fifth series, 3 (supplement), 543–547. Reprint of P 00100.
Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, new series 4, whole series 12 (from May, 1876 to May, 1877), Boston: Press of John Wilson and Son, pp. 289–291.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast Survey, 1814, House Ex. Doc. No. 100, 43d Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 17–18.
American Journal of Mathematics, vol. 1, 59–63.
Beiblätter zu den Annalen der Physik und Chemie, vol. 2, p. 661; see also p. 574. Abstracted into German by G. Wiedemann from Peirce’s article in Nature, vol. 18 (1878), 381.
The Nation, vol. 27 (1 August) 74, filmed at P 00043, page 55.
Paper read before the National Academy of Sciences, New York City, 5–8 November. Cited in Report of the National Academy of Sciences for the Year 1883, Senate Mis. Doc. No. 85, 48th Congress, 1st Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, 1884, Appendix D, p. 49.
Nature, vol. 18 (4 July), 258–260. Conversation with Peirce mentioned at 260.
Annals of the Astronomical Observatory of Harvard College, vol. 9, Leipzig: Wilhelm Engelmann.
The Popular Science Monthly, vol. 12 (January), 286–302.
The Popular Science Monthly, vol. 12 (March), 604–615.
The Popular Science Monthly, vol. 13 (August), 470–482.
Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, new series 5, whole series 13, 115– 116; see also 427–428. Read before the Academy on 10 October 1877.
Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, new series 5, whole series 13 (May 1877 to May 1878), pp. 396–401; see also p. 433. Presented by title before the Academy on 13 March. See P 00253.
“Pendulum observations, “ in Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast Survey, 1875, House Ex. Doc. No. 81, 44th Congress, 1st Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, p. 19.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast Survey, 1875, House Ex. Doc. No. 81, 44th Congress, 1st Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 249–253.
Revue Philosophique de la France et de l’Etranger, vol. 6 (December), 553–569.
Verhandlungen der vom 27 September bis 2 October 1877 zu Stuttgart abgehalten fünften allgemeinen Conferenz der Europaischen Gradmessung, Berlin: Verlag von Georg Reimer, pp. 4, 20, 23, 100–104, 118, and 139.
Verhandlungen der vom 27 September bis 2 October 1877 zu Stuttgart abgehalten fünften allgemeinen Conferenz der Europaischen Gradmessung, Berlin: Verlag von Georg Reimer, pp. 171–187. Comments on Peirce’s paper by Th. von Oppolzer are at pp. 188–192. Additional comments on Peirce by E. Plantamour are in an appendix entitled “Recherches Expérimentales sur le Mouvement Simultané d’un Pendule et de ses Supports.” pp. 3–5.
Paper read before the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, Boston, 11 June. Cited in Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, new series 7, whole series 15, 369–370. See R 1072–R 1075.
American Journal of Mathematics, vol. 2, 330–347.
American Journal of Mathematics, vol. 2, 394–396, plus map plate. Erratum, American Journal of Mathematics, vol. 3 (1880). See P 00183.
The American Journal of Science and Arts, third series 18, whole series 118 (July), 51. See R 1072-R 1075.
The American Journal of Science and Arts, third series 18, whole series 118 (August), 112–119.
New York: Harper and Brothers, p. 111. Reference to Peirce’s participation in the fifth General Conference of the European International Geodetic Conference.
Comptes Rendus des Séances de l’Académie des Sciences, vol. 89, 462–463.
Read before a meeting of the Metaphysical Club, Johns Hopkins University, on 28 October. Cited in The Johns Hopkins University Circulars, vol. 1 (1882), 18. Abstract given.
The Nation, vol. 28 (3 April) 234–235, filmed at P 00043, pages 56–58.
The Nation, vol. 29 (16 October) 260, fiImed at P 00043, pages 58–6–1. The last two paragraphs are not by Peirce, their author being Russell Sturgis.
The Nation, vol. 29 (25 December) 440, filmed at P 00043, pages 61–62.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast Survey, 1816, Senate Ex. Doc. No. 37, 44th Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 6–9.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast Survey, 1876, Senate Ex. Doc. No. 37, 44th Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 83–129. “The list was selected under the direction of Assistant C. S. Peirce...” (p. 83).
Science News, vol. 1 (1 May), pp. 196–198. See also pp. 193–198. Abstracts of the two papers Peirce presented at the meeting of the National Academy of Sciences, 15–18 April 1879 [“On Ghosts in Diffraction Spectra” and “Comparison of Wave Lengths with the Metre”]. Reprinted in Nature, 20, (29 May 1879), 99–101 with abridgements.
Verhandlungen der vom 4 bis 8 September 1878 in Hamburg Vereinigten Permanenten Commission der Europaischen Gradmessung, Berlin: Verlag von Georg Reimer, pp. 8–9.
Verhandlungen der vom 4 bis 8 September 1878 in Hamburg Vereinigten Permanenten Commission der Europa7schen Gradmessung, Berlin: Verlag von Georg Reimer, pp. 116–120.
American Journal of Science, third series 20, whole series 120 (October), 327. Reprinted in The London, Edinburgh, and Dublin Philosophical Magazine and Journal of Science, fifth series 10 (November 1880), 387; see P 00174.
Beiblättter zu den Annalen der Physik und Chemie, vol. 4, p. 240; see also bibliographic references to Peirce at pp. 78, 494, 572, 582, 695, and 846. Abstracted into German by
Beiblätter zu den Annalen der Physik und Chemie, vol. 4, p. 278. Abstracted into German by E. Wiedemann from Peirce’s article in Nature, vol. 21 (1879), 108.
Comptes Rendus des Séances de l’Académie des Sciences, vol. 90 (June), 1401–1403.
Comptes Rendus des Séances de l’Académie des Sciences, vol. 90, 1463–1466. Review of “Sur la valeur de la pesanteur à Paris” by Charles Sanders Peirce.
The London, Edinburgh, and Dublin Philosophical Magazine and Journal of Science, fifth series 10 (November), 387.
Given before the Metaphysical Club, Johns Hopkins University, on 13 January. Cited in The Johns Hopkins University Circulars, vol. 1 (1882), 34. Abstract of Marquand’s paper given.
Paper read before the Metaphysical Club, Johns Hopkins University, on 9 March. Cited in The Johns Hopkins University Circulars, vol. 1 (1882), 49. Abstract given.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast Survey, 1877, Senate Ex. Doc. No. 12, 45th Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 17–18.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast Survey, 1877, Senate Ex. Doc. No. 12, 45th Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 191–192. Same as American Journal of Mathematics, vol. 2 (1879), 394–396 plus map plate. Also reprinted in A Treatise on Projections, by Thomas Craig, Washington: Government Printing Office, 1882, p. 132.
Verhandlungen der vom 16 bis 20 September 1879 in Gent vereinigten Permanenten Commission der Europaischen Gradmessung, Berlin: Verlag von Georg Reimer, pp. 7–10, 19–29.
Vierteljahresschrift der Astron. Gesellschaft, vol. 15, 193–208.
Paper read before the American Association for the Advancement of Science Cincinnati Ohio, August. Cited in Proceedings of the American Association for the Advancement of Science, Thirtieth Meeting, held at Cincinnati, Ohio, August, 1881, Salem: 1882, abstract given (presumably by Peirce) on p. 20. Notice of Peirce’s election to membership in the
Beiblätter zu den Annalen der Physik und Chemie, vol. 5, p. 12. Abstracted into German by E. Wiedemann from Peirce’s 1880 article in the American Journal of Science and Arts, vol. 20, p. 327.
Beiblätter zu den Annalen der Physik und Chemie, vol. 5, pp. 48–50. Abstracted into German by E. Wiedemann from Peirce’s 1879 article in the American Journal of Mathematics, vol.
Beiblätter zu den Annalen der Physik und Chemie, vol. 5, p. 665. Abstracted into German by E. Wiedemann from Peirce’s 1881 article in Nature, vol. 24, p. 262.
Given before the Metaphysical Club, Johns Hopkins University, November. Cited in The Johns Hopkins University Circulars, vol. 1 (1882), 177.
The Nation, vol. 32 (31 March) 227, filmed at P 00043, pages 63–64.
Nature, vol. 23 (24 March), 485–487.
Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, new series 8, whole series 16 (24 May), 443–454. Obituary notice.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast and Geodetic Survey, 1878, Senate Ex. Doc. No. 13, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 4, 18.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast and Geodetic Survey, 1879, Senate Ex. Doc. No. 17, 46th Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 27–29. Most of this article consists of quotations from Peirce about work in progress or published in other journals.
Revue Philosophique de la France et de l’Etranger, vol. 12, 646–650.
Paper read before the Scientific Association, Johns Hopkins University, February. Cited in The Johns Hopkins University Circulars, vol. 1 (1882), 128. Abstract given.
Verhandlungen der vom 13 bis 16 September 1880 zu Munchen Abgehaltenen Sechsten Allgemeinen Conferenz der Europaischen Gradmessung, Berlin: Verlag von Georg Reimer, pp. 30–32; repeated on pp. 84–86.
Verhandlungen der vom 13 bis 16 September 1880 zu Munchen Abgehaltenen Sechsten Allgemeinen Conferenz der Europaischen Gradmessung. Berlin: Verlag von Georg Reimer, pp. 43, 96, A ppendix II (pp. 1–12), Appendix IIa (pp. 1–8).
Privately printed brochure, Baltimore: 7 January; with a postscript dated 16 January.
Printed in The Johns Hopkins University Circulars, vol. 1 (1882), 184.
Paper read before the Mathematical Seminary, Johns Hopkins University, January. Cited in The Johns Hopkins University Circulars, vol. 1 (1882), 179. Abstract given.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast and Geodetic Survey, 1880, Senate Ex. Doc. No. 12, 46th Congress, 3d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 19–20.
A Treatise on Projections, by Thomas Craig, Treasury Department, Document No. 61, Coast and Geodetic Survey, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 132, 247. This is extracted from Peirce’s report on this topic in the Coast Survey Report for 1877.
The American Journal of Science, third series 26, whole series 126 (October), 299–302.
Cronica Cientifica (Barcelona), vol. 6 (25 October), 447–449.
Printed in The Johns Hopkins University Circulars, voI. 2 (1883), 34.
The Johns Hopkins University Circulars, vol. 2, 86–88. See the related note by Sylvester printed immediately above Peirce’s “Communication.”
Mind, vol. 8, 594–603.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast and Geodetic Survey, 1881, Washington: Government Printing Office, p. 26.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast and Geodetic Survey, 1881, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 359–441. See P 00126.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast and Geodetic Survey, 1881, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 442–456.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast and Geodetic Survey, 1881, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 457–460.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast and Geodetic Survey, 1881, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 461–463.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast and Geodetic Survey, 1882, Senate Ex. Doc. No. 77, 47th Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, p. 4.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast and Geodetic Survey, 1882, Senate Ex. Doc. No. 77, 47th Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, p. 19.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast and Geodetic Survey, 1882, Senate Ex. Doc. No. 77, 47th Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 32–33.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast and Geodetic Survey, 1882, Senate Ex. Doc. No. 77, 47th Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 503–516. Peirce is mentioned a few times in the report, and his recorded remarks are given at several points.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast and Geodetic Survey, 1882, Senate Ex. Doc. No. 77, 47th Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 506–508; filmed at P 00260.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast and Geodetic Survey, 1882,
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast and Geodetic Survey, 1882, Senate Ex. Doc. No. 77, 47th Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, p. 557. “Owing to the already bulky proportions of this volume, Appendix No. 23 [this title] has been transferred to, and wiII appear in, the Annual Report of the Superintendent for the year 1883.” Probably the article in the Report for 1883 that is the successor of this unprinted piece is “Determinations of Gravity at Allegheny, Ebensburgh, and York, Pa., in 1879 and 1880.”
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast and Geodetic Survey, 1882, Senate Ex. Doc. No. 77, 47th Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 559–563; Peirce’s comments are at p. 563.
Edited by C. S. Peirce, Boston: Little, Brown, and Company. The following parts of the book are by Peirce: “Preface” iii-vi; “A Theory of Probable Inference” 126–181; “Note A (On a Limited Universe of Marks)” 182–186; “Note B (The Logic of Relatives)” 187–203.
American Academy of Arts and Sciences, vol. 19, 477–483, at 483.
A discussion of pendulum experiments and weights and measures given before the American Metrological Society meeting at Columbia College in New York City, 30 December. Cited (with summary account of the discussion) in Proceedings of the American Metrological Society, from May, 1884, to December, 1885, New York: Published by the Society, 1885, pp. 46–48, 83.
Mind, vol. 9, 93–109, at 107–108.
The Nation, vol. 39 (18 December) 521, filmed at P 00043, pages 65–66. Signed letter, with editor’s reply.
Paper read before the National Academy of Sciences, Newport, 14–17 October. Cited in Report of the National Academy of Sciences for the Year 1884, Senate Mis. Doc. No. 68, 48th Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, 1885, p. 12.
Paper read before the National Academy of Sciences, Newport, 14–17 October. Cited in Report of the National Academy of Sciences for the Year 1884, Senate Mis. Doc. No. 68, 48th Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, 1885, p. 12; filmed at P 00281. See P 00303 for the paper as published.
Paper read before the National Academy of Sciences, Newport, 14–17 October. Cited in Report of the National Academy of Sciences for the Year 1884, Senate Mis. Doc. No. 68, 48th Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, 1885, p. 13; filmed at P 00281.
Proceedings of the London Mathematical Society, vol. 15 (3 April) 185–197, at 186–187, 194–197.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast and Geodetic Survey, 1883, Senate Ex. Doc. No. 29, 48th Congress, 1st Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, p. 27.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast and Geodetic Survey, 1883, Senate Ex. Doc. No. 29, 48th Congress, 1st Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 36–37; see also pp. 96–97.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast and Geodetic Survey, 1883, Senate Ex. Doc. No. 29, 48th Congress, 1st Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 41–42.
American Journal of Mathematics, vol. 7 (January), 180–202.
Lecture given before the Association of Engineers, Cornell University, Friday, 4 December. Cited in The Cornell Daily Sun, Ithaca, New York (Thursday, 3 December), p. 1. Filmed at P 00302.
The Evening Post, New York City, vol. 84 (Friday, 10 August), page 3, column 3.
Jahrbuch über die Fortschritte der Mathematik, Jahrgang 1882, vol. 14, part 2, pp. 594–595.
Lecture given before the Mathematical Seminary, Cornell University, Tuesday, 1 December. Cited in The Cornell Daily Sun, Ithaca, New York, Monday, 30 November and Thursday, 3 December.
Memoirs of the National Academy of Sciences, 1884, Washington: Government Printing Office, 73–83. Read before the Academy on 17 October 1884 under the title, “On Minimum Differences of Sensibility.” For paper read, see P 00282.
The Nation, vol. 40 (1 January) 12, filmed at P 00043, page 67. Signed letter.
The Nation, vol. 41 (3 September) 203, filmed at P 00043, pages 68–69. Probably by Peirce.
The Nation, vol. 41 (19 November) 431, filmed at P 00043, pages 69–70.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast and Geodetic Survey, 1884, House Ex. Doc. No. 43, 48th Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 6–7; see also a reference to these pages (which identifies this as an account of Peirce’s work) at pp. 80–81. Compare a similar brief reference at p. 2; pp. 80–81 filmed at P 00312.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast and Geodetic Survey, 1884, House Ex. Doc. No. 43, 48th Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, p. 40.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast and Geodetic Survey, 1884, House Ex. Doc. No. 43, 48th Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 80–81.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast and Geodetic Survey, 1884, House Ex. Doc. No. 43, 48th Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 87–93; Peirce is mentioned at p. 89 and p. 93.
by Edwin Smith, Assistant.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast and Geodetic Survey, 1884, House Ex. Doc. No. 43, 48th Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 475–482.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast and Geodetic Survey, 1884, House Ex. Doc. No. 43, 48th Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 483–485.
Science, vol. 6 (21 August), 158. The letter is dated “Ann Arbor, Mich., Aug. 10.”
The Washington Post (Saturday, 25 July),.page 1, column 7.
The Washington Post (Sunday, 26 July), page 2, column 1.
The Washington Post (Monday, 3 August), page 1, column 7.
The Washington Post (Thursday, 6 August), page 1, column 7.
The Washington Post (Wednesday, 12 August), page 1, column 7.
Cited in Cornell Daily Sun, Ithaca, New York, vol. 6 (5 February), page 1, columns 1–2.
The Nation, vol. 42 (11 February) 135–136, filmed at P 00043, pages 71–74.
Proceedings of the American Association for the Advancement of Science, Thirty-fourth Meeting Held at Ann Arbor, Mich., August, 1885, Salem: Published by the Permanent Secretary, pp. 545–546, minutes for the executive meeting of Friday Morning, August 28, 1885.
“Gravity determinations and experimental researches at Washington, D.C., and in Virginia.”
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast and Geodetic Survey, 1885, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 81–86; Peirce is mentioned at p. 83 and p. 84; compare p. 99.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast and Geodetic Survey, 1885, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 503–508.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast and Geodetic Survey, 1885, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 509–510.
Science, vol. 8 (22 October), 359–360.
Testimony before the Joint Commission [etc.], Senate Mis. Doc. No. 82, 49th Congress, 1st Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 370–378; see also pp. 839, 852. Peirce’s testimony was presented on 24 January 1885.
New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, vol. 1, pp. 67–68, 124–133, 135– 136, 178–180.
The Washington Post (Sunday, 17 October), page 2, column 2.
The Washington Post (Monday, 18 October), page 2, column 6.
American Journal of Psychology, vol. 1 (November), 112–127, at 116, 118, 121n, 125–126.
The American Journal of Science, third series 33, whole series 133, 167–182, at 175, 181, 182.
In Science and Immortality; the Christian Register Symposium, Revised and Enlarged, Edited and Reviewed by Samuel J. Barrows, Boston: Geo. H. Ellis, pp. 69–76; comments on Peirce’s contribution are at pp. 109–111; a brief biographical statement on Peirce is at p. 135.
The London, Edinburgh, and Dublin Philosophical Magazine and Journal of Science, fifth series, vol. 24, 463–466, at 463.
Proceedings of the American Society for Phychical Research, old series vol. 1 (December), 150–157.
Proceedings of the American Society for Psychical Research, old series vol. 1 (December), 157–179.
Proceedings of the American Society for Psychical Research, old series vol. 1 (December), 180–215.
Proceedings of the Royal Society of London, vol. 42, 193–196.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast and Geodetic Survey, 1886, House Ex. Doc. No. 40, 49th Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, p. 41; see also p. 12.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast and Geodetic Survey, 1886, House Ex. Doc. No. 40, 49th Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, p. 49.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast and Geodetic Survey, 1886, House Ex. Doc. No. 40, 49th Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 85–86.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast and Geodetic Survey, 1886, House Ex. Doc. No. 40, 49th Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 97–103, see pp. 99, 100, 103.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast and Geodetic Survey, 1886, House Ex. Doc. No. 40, 49th Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 134–137, see pp. 135, 137.
The American Journal of Science, third series 35, whole series 135, 265–282 plus 347–367.
The American Journal of Science, third series 35, whole series 135, 337–338.
Treasury Department, Document no. 1089. Director of the Mint.
Report on the Proceedings of the United States Expedition to Lady Franklin Bay, Grinnell Land, by Adolphus W. Greely, House Misc. Doc. 393, Part 2, 49th Congress, 1st Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 701–714; see also comments by Greely at p. 715 plus comments and tables by Henry Farquhar at pp. 716–729. Includes Index, pp. 735–736.
Verhandlungen der vom 21 bis zum 29 October 1887 auf der Sternwarte zu Nizza abgehalten Conferenz der Permanenten Commission der lnternationalen Erdmessung, Berlin: Verlag von Georg Reimer; Neuchatel: lmprimé par Attinger Frères, pp. 3–7. 15–16, Appendix IIa (pp. 1–7, 15–16, and Table IV), Appendix llf (pp. 1–3, 15–17, and Table IV).
Meteorological Observations made during the years 1840 to 1888 inclusive, Annals of the Astronomical Observatory of Harvard College, vol. 19, part 1: 50, 66–70, 78–81.
The Nation, vol. 48 (13 June) 488, filmed at P 00043 page 75. Letter.
The Nation, vol. 48 (20 June) 504– 505, filmed at P 00043 pages 75–78. Signed letter.
The Nation, vol. 48 (27 June) 524, filmed at P 00043, pages 77–78. Letter.
The Nation, vol. 49 (15 August) 136–137, filmed at P 00043, pages 78–80. Probably by Peirce.
Paper read before the National Academy of Sciences, Washington, 16–19 April. Cited in Report of the National Academy of Sciences for the Year 1889, Senate Mis. Doc. No. 47, 51st Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, 1891, p. 6. Notice of research grants to Peirce are given at p. 38.
Paper read before the National Academy of Sciences, Washington, 16–19 April. Cited in Report of the National Academy of Sciences for the Year 1889, Senate Mis. Doc. No. 47, 51st Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, 1891, p. 6; filmed at P 00379.
Proceedings of the American Society for Psychical Research, old series 4 (March), 286–301.
Report of the Superintendent of the United States Coast and Geodetic Survey, 1887, House Ex. Doc. No. 17, 50th Congress, 1st Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, references to Peirce’s research at p. 116–117, 88.
The Monist, vol. 1 (October), 148–156, at 155. Mention that Peirce’s logic is taught in an advanced course instructed by Jastrow.
The Nation, vol. 50 (27 February) 184, filmed at P 00043, pages 81–82.
The Nation, vol. 50 (27 March) 265, filmed at P 00043, page 82.
The Nation, vol. 50 (19 June) 492–493, filmed at P 00043, pages 83–86.
The Nation, vol. 51 (3 July) 16, filmed at P 00043, pages 86–88.
The Nation, vol. 51 (7 August) 118–119, filmed at P 00043, pages 88–89.
The Nation, vol. 51 (28 August) 177, filmed at P 00043, page 90.
The Nation, vol. 51 (18 September) 234, filmed at P 00043, pages 91–93. Probably by Peirce.
The Nation, vol. 51 (25 September) 254–255, filmed at P 00043, pages 93–96.
The Nation, vol. 51 (23 October) 326, filmed at P 00043, pages 96–97. Probably by Peirce.
The Nation, vol. 51 (30 October) 349, filmed at P 00043, pages 97–98.
New York Daily Tribune (Friday, 8 Dec., 1890), page 10, column 2.
New York Daily Tribune (Tuesday, 19 Dec., 1890), page 16, columns 5–6.
The New-York Times, vol. 39 (Sunday, 23 March), page 4, column 4.
The New-York Times, vol. 39 (Sunday, 23 March), page 4, columns 6–7. Signed “Outsider.”
The New-York Times, vol. 39 (Sunday, 30 March), page 4, column 4.
The New-York Times, vol. 39 (Sunday, 30 March), page 13, column 1.
The New-York Times, vol. 39 (Sunday, 30 March), page 13, columns 1–2.
The New-York Times, vol. 39 (Sunday, 30 March), page 13, columns 2–4.
The New-York Times, vol. 39 (Sunday, 30 March), page 13, column 4.
The New-York Times, vol. 39 (Sunday, 6 April), page 4, columns 3–4.
The New-York Times, vol. 39 (Sunday, 6 April), page 13, column 1.
The New-York Times, vol. 39 (Sunday, 6 April), page 13, columns 2–3.
The New-York Times, vol. 39 (Sunday, 6 April), page 13, columns 3–4.
The New-York Times, vol. 39 (Sunday, 6 April), page 13, column 4.
The New-York Times, vol. 39 (Sunday, 13 April), page 4, column 4.
The New-York Times, vol. 39 (Sunday, 13 April), page 13, column 1.
The New-York Times, vol. 39 (Sunday, 13 April), page 13, columns 1–2. Signed “Outsider.”
The New-York Times, vol. 39 (Sunday, 13 April), page 13, columns 2–3.
The New-York Times, vol. 39 (Sunday, 13 April), page 13, column 3.
The New-York Times, vol. 39 (Sunday, 13 April), page 13, columns 3–4.
The New-York Times, vol. 39 (Sunday, 20 April), page 13, column 1.
The New-York Times, vol. 39 (Sunday, 20 A pr il), page 13, columns 1–2.
The New-York Times, vol. 39 (Sunday, 20 April), page 13, columns 2–3.
The New-York Times, vol. 39 (Sunday, 20 April), page 13, column 3.
The New-York Times, vol. 39 (Sunday, 20 April), page 13, column 3.
The New-York Times, vol. 39 (Sunday, 27 April), page 4, column 5.
The New-York Times, vol. 39 (Sunday, 27 April), page 13, column 1.
The New-York Times, vol. 39 (Sunday, 27 April), page 13, columns 1–3.
The New-York Times, vol. 39 (Sunday, 27 April), page 13, columns 3–4.
The New-York Times, vol. 39 (Sunday, 27 April), page 13, columns 4–6.
El Progreso Matemático, vol. 1 (20 December), 297–300.
The Nation, vol. 52 (12 February) 139, filmed at P 00043, page 99.
The Nation, vol. 52 (19 February) 160, filmed at P 00043, pages 100–101. Probably by Peirce.
The Nation, vol. 52 (12 March) 217–218, filmed at P 00043, pages 101–103. Letter.
The Nation, vol. 52 (12 March) 217–218, filmed at P 00043, pages 101–103. Letter.
The Nation, vol. 52 (12 March) 217–218, filmed at P 00043, pages 101–103. Reply to letters. Probably by Peirce.
The Nation, vol. 53 (9 July) 32–33, filmed at P 00043, pages 107–110.
The Nation, vol. 53 (8 October) 283, filmed at P 00043, pages 112–113.
The Nation, vol. 53 (15 October) 302, filmed at P 00043, page 114.
The Nation, 53 (22 October) 313–314, filmed at P 00043, pages 114–115. Letter.
The Nation, vol. 53 (22 October) 313–314, filmed at P 00043, pages 114–115, Reply to letter.
The Nation, vol. 53 (12 November) 372, filmed at P 00043, pages 115–117. Signed letter.
The Nation, vol. 53 (12 November) 375, filmed at P 00043, page 117.
The Nation, vol. 53 (19 November) 389–390, filmed at P 00043, pages 118–120. Letter.
The Nation, 53 (26 November) 408, filmed at P 00043, pages 120–122. Letter.
The Nation, vol. 53 (26 November) 415, filmed at P 00043, pages 123–124.
The Nation, 53 (3 December) 426, filmed at P 00043, pages 124–127. Letter.
The Nation, vol. 53 (17 December) 474, filmed at P 00043, pages 127–128.
Paper read before the National Academy of Sciences, New York City, 10–12 April. Cited in Report of the National Academy of Sciences for the Year 1891, Senate Mis. Doc. No. 170, 52d Congress, 1st Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, 1892, p. 16. R 1028 may be relevant to this paper.
Read before the National Academy of Sciences, New York City, 10–12 April, and “discussed by Mr. Peirce.” Cited in Report of the National Academy of Sciences for the Year 1891, Senate Mis. Doc. No. 170, 52d Congress, 1st Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, p. 16; see P 00461.
New-York Daily Tribune, (Friday, 2 January), page 5, column 5.
New-York Daily Tribune, (Tuesday, 6 January), page 14, column 5. This is a response to several articles which were critical of Peirce’s account of the phrase in the Century Dictionary. Those earlier articles are in the same newspaper at: Friday 19 December 1890, page 10, column 2; Tuesday 23 December 1890, page 16, columns 5-6; Friday 2 January 1891, page 5, column 5. Fisch, First Supplement.
Report of the Superintendent of the U.S. Coast and Geodetic Survey, 7890, House Ex. Doc. No. 80, 51st Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, p. 104.
El Progreso Matemático, vol. 2, 170–173.
Mind, new series 1, 126–132.
The Monist, vol. 2 (July), 560–582.
The Monist, vol. 2 (July), 618–623.
The Monist, vol. 3 (October), 68–96.
The Nation, vol. 54 (3 March) 169, see 0 00488. Reply to a letter. Probably by Peirce.
The Nation, vol. 54 (2 June) 417.
The Nation, vol. 54 (23 June) 472–473.
The Nation, vol. 55 (14 July) 35.
The Nation, vol. 55 (11 August) 114–115.
The Nation, vol. 55 (27 October) 324–325.
The Nation, vol. 55 (10 November) 359–360.
The Open Court, vol. 6 (1 September), 3374.
The Open Court, vol. 6 (22 September), 3391–3394.
The Open Court, vol. 6 (13 October), 3415–3418.
Science, vol. 19 (8 January), 17–18.
Sun and Shade, vol. 4 (August), photogravure numbered XC, with short biographical sketch.
“Namenregister zum 1–15 Bande (1877–1891).” von Fr. Strobel, Beiblätter zu den Annalen der Physik und Chemie. Peirce’s name is given at p. 132 with references to mentions of his work in the Beiblätter. Additional bibliographic references to Peirce’s articles are to be found in the following volumes of the Beiblätter: 6 (1882), 830; 7 (1883), 80.
Part one of a review of Napoléon lntime, by Arthur Lévy, The Independent, vol. 45 (21 December), 1725–1726.
Part two of a review of Napoléon lntime, by Arthur Lévy, The Independent, vol. 45 (28 December), p. 1760.
By Dr. Ernst Mach, The Monist, vol. 4 (October), 152–153, at p. 153.
The Nation, vol. 56 (2 February) 90.
The Nation, vol. 57 (27 July) 65.
The Nation, vol. 57 (3 August) 88–89.
The Nation, vol. 57 (24 August) 143.
The Nation, vol. 57 (5 October) 248. Reply to a letter; see O 00534.
The Nation, vol. 57 (19 October) 293–294.
The Nation, vol. 57 (26 October) 313–314.
The Nation, vol. 57 (7 December) 431.
The Open Court, vol. 7 (27 July), 3750.
In The Science of Mechanics, by Ernst Mach, translated from the second German edition by Thomas J. McCormack, Chicago: The Open Court Publishing Co., 1893, p. 280–286.
Privately printed prospectus for an edition of Peregrinus. P. 16. An announcement of this prospectus appeared in The Nation, vol. 58 (11 January 1894) 30 (P 00558), which suggests that it had already been printed in 1893.
Privately printed brochure announcing Peirce’s proposed work in twelve volumes, planned for sale through subscription.
Paper read before the American Mathematical Society, 24 November. Cited in Bulletin of the American Mathematical Society, vol. 1 (December), 77.
The Nation, vol. 58 (4 January) 19.
The Nation, vol. 58 (11 January) 31. Probably by Peirce.
The Nation, vol. 58 (22 February) 139. Probably by Peirce.
The Nation, vol. 58 (19 April) 299.
The Nation, vol. 58 (31 May) 415–416.
The Nation, vol. 59 (5 July) 17.
The Nation, vol. 59 (12 July) 34–35. Probably by Peirce.
The Nation, vol. 59 (19 July) 52–53.
The Nation, vol. 59 (22 November) 383. Probably by Peirce.
The Nation, 59 (29 November) 409.
The Nation, vol. 59 (6 December) 430–431.
Presented at the meeting of the New York Mathematical Society on 7 April. Cited in Bulletin of the New York Mathematical Society, vol. 3 (May 1894), 199–200.
The New-York Times (8 April), page 8, column 1. This article is a report on the 7 April 1894 meeting of the New York Mathematical Society at which Peirce exhibited an arithmetic by Rollandus (dated 1424). A translation (presumably by Peirce) of Rollandus’ dedicatory letter is given in this article.
The Evening Post, New York, vol. 94 (Monday, 28 January), page 7, columns 1–2. See R 1401.
The Evening Post, New York, vol. 94 (Monday, 4 February), page 7, column 2.
The Nation, vol. 60 (14 March) 208.
The Nation, vol. 60 (21 March) 226–227. Probably by Peirce.
The Nation, vol. 60 (4 April) 265. Probably by Peirce.
The Nation, vol. 60 (11 April) 284–285.
The Nation, vol. 60 (30 May) 431–432. Probably by Peirce.
The Nation, vol. 61 (11 July) 34–35.
The Nation, vol. 61 (22 August) 139–140. Probably by Peirce.
The Nation, vol. 61 (14 November) 353–354.
The Nation, vol. 61 (28 November) 395.
The Nation, vol. 61 (26 December) 464. Signed “S.” Probably by Peirce.
The American Historical Review, vol. 2 (October), 107–113.
American Journal of Mathematics, vol. 18 (April), 145–152.
In Annual Report of the Board of Regents of the Smithsonian Institution to July 1894, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 191–196.
New York: D. Appleton and Co. London: William Heinemann, 1897. We have filmed the edition of 1897, published in London by William Heinemann. See drafts in R 1517.
Lecture before the Mathematical Department, Bryn Mawr College. Cited in Annual Report of the President of Bryn Mawr College, 1896–1897, Philadelphia: Alfred J. Ferris, Printer, 1898, p. 35. R 25 is probably for this lecture.
The Monist, vol. 6 (January), 312.
The Nation, vol. 62 (9 January) 42. Probably by Peirce.
The Nation, vol. 62 (6 February) 122. Probably by Peirce.
The Nation, vol. 62 (13 February) 147.
The Nation, vol. 62 (26 March) 261–262.
The Nation, vol. 62 (23 April) 330–331.
The Nation, vol. 62 (21 May) 404.
The Nation, vol. 63 (3 September) 181–182.
American Journal of Mathematics, vol. 19, 381–382.
The Evening Post, New York City, vol. 96 (Tuesday, 16 March), page 7, columns 3–4.
The Monist, vol. 7 (January), 161–217.
The Monist, vol. 7 (April), 453–458.
The Nation, vol. 65 (4 November) 362–363.
The Nation, vol. 65 (25 November) 424.
The Nation, vol. 65 (30 December) 524–525.
The American Historical Review, vol. 3 (April), 526–528.
1. February 10, Philosophy and the Conduct of Life; 2. February 14, Types of Reasoning; 3. February 17, The Logic of Relatives; 4. February 21, The First Rule of Logic; 5. February 24, Training in Reasoning; 6. February 28, Causation and Force; 7. March 3, Habit; 8. March 7, The Logic of Continuity. Titles cited in a pamphlet announcing the lecture series. Manuscripts for these lectures survive as follows: 1, R 437; 2, R 441; 3, R 438 or 440 (?); 4, R 442; 5, MSS 444 and 445; 6, R 443 and R 446; 7, R 951; 8, R 948–R 950; also R 435, R 439, R 440, R 940, and R 941.
Educational Review, vol. 15 (March), 209–216. The article ends with the phrase, “To be continued.” but no continuation has been found.
Boston: Lamson, Wolff and Company, references to Peirce’s Lowell Lectures at p. 63 and 88; see also p. 31.
The Monist, vol. 9, 44–62.
The Nation, vol. 66 (31 March) 250–251.
The Nation, vol. 66 (21 April) 311.
The Nation, vol. 66 (28 April) 330–331. Probably by Peirce.
The Nation, vol. 67 (14 July) 38–39. Probably by Peirce.
The Nation, vol. 67 (22 September) 228–229.
The Nation, vol. 67 (20 October) 300–301.
The Nation, vol. 67 (24 November) 390.
The Evening Post, New York City, vol. 98 (Wednesday, 16 August), page 5, columns 4–6. Reprinted in Progressive Age (see P 00705).
The Nation, vol. 68 (2 February) 95–96.
The Nation, voI. 68 (16 March) 210.
The Nation, vol. 68 (27 April) 316–317.
The Nation, vol. 68 (18 May) 376. Peirce’s editorial reply to a letter by Cajori. Filmed at O 00687.
The Nation, vol. 68 (25 May) 403.
The Nation, vol. 68 (25 May) 405.
The Nation, vol. 68 (22 June) 482–483.
The Nation, vol. 69 (6 July) 18. Probably by Peirce.
The Nation, vol. 69 (27 July) 77–78.
The Nation, vol. 69 (24 August) 154. Probably by Peirce.
The Nation, vol. 69 (7 September) 192–193.
The Nation, vol. 69 (21 September) 231.
The Nation, vol. 69 (28 September) 248–249. Probably by Peirce.
The Nation, vol. 69 (19 October) 303–304.
The Nation, vol. 69 (14 December) 455.
Paper read before the National Academy of Sciences, New York City, 14–15 November. Cited in Report of the National Academy of Sciences for the Year 1899, Senate Document No. 117, 56th Congress, 1st Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, 1900, p. 13. R 153–R 158 may be related to this presentation.
The Bookman, vol. 11 (July), 491–492.
The Nation, vol. 70 (4 January) 18.
The Nation, vol. 70 (25 January) 78.
The Nation, vol. 70 (1 February) 97–98.
The Nation, vol. 70 (15 February) 128.
The Nation, vol. 70 (15 February) 128, filmed at P 00720.
The Nation, vol. 70 (15 February) 128, filmed at P 00720.
The Nation, vol. 70 (15 February) 128, filmed at P 00720.
The Nation, vol. 70 (15 March) 203–204.
The Nation, vol. 70 (15 March) 204, filmed at P 00725.
The Nation, vol. 70 (22 March) 230.
The Nation, vol. 70 (10 May) 366.
The Nation, voI. 70 (17 May) 384–385.
The Nation, vol. 70 (31 May) 417.
The Nation, vol. 70 (28 June) 504–505.
The Nation, vol. 71 (19 July) 59.
The Nation, vol. 71 (26 July) 78–79.
The Nation, vol. 71 (26 July) 79, filmed at P 00738.
The Nation, vol. 71 (30 August) 178.
The Nation, vol. 71 (20 September) 235–236.
The Nation, vol. 71 (18 October) 314–315.
The Nation, vol. 71 (22 November) 410–411.
The Nation, vol. 71 (6 December) 449–450.
The Nation, vol. 71 (27 December) 515–516.
Science, new series 11 (16 March), 430–433. Dated by Peirce as “Milford, Pa., Feb. 18, 1900.”
Science, new series 11 (20 April), 620–622.
The American Historical Review, vol. 6 (April), 557–561.
In Annual Report of the Board of Regents of the Smithsonian Institution for the Year Ending June 30, 7899, Washington: Government Printing Office, p. 367–373.
In Annual Report of the Board of Regents of the Smithsonian Institution for the Year Ending June 30, 1899, Washington: Government Printing Office, p. 549–561.
In Annual Report of the Board of Regents of the Smithsonian Institution for the Year Ending June 30, 1900, Washington: Government Printing Office, p. 187–193.
In Annual Report of the Board of Regents of the Smithsonian Institution for the Year Ending June 30, 1900, Washington: Government Printing Office, p. 461–478.
In Annual Report of the Board of Regents of the Smithsonian Institution for the Year Ending June 30, 1900, Washington: Government Printing Office, p. 493–506.
In Annual Report of the Board of Regents of the Smithsonian Institution for the Year Ending June 30, 1900, Washington: Government Printing Office, p. 527–533.
In Annual Report of the Board of Regents of the Smithsonian Institution for the Year Ending June 30, 1900, Washington: Government Printing Office, p. 551–564.
Annual Report of the Board of Regents of the Smithsonian Institution for the Year Ending June 30, 1900, Washington: Government Printing Office, p. 693–699.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 1, 309. Introductory matter (p. ii-xxiv) for this dictionary is filmed here.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 1, 318, see also 318–321.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 1, 338.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 1, 411.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 1, 414.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 1, 518–519.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 1, 525–526.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 1, 529.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 1, 530.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 1, 531–532.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 1, 537–538.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 1, 542–543.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 1, 554.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 1, 561.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 1, 574.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 1, 600–601.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 1, 603.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 1, 641–643, 644. Part of this article is by C. Ladd-Franklin (643–644).
The Evening Post, New York City, vol. 100 (Saturday, 12 January), section three, page 1, columns 1–3.
The Nation, vol. 72 (24 January) 76.
The Nation, vol. 72 (28 March) 258–259.
The Nation, vol. 72 (13 June) 479–480.
The Nation, vol. 72 (20 June) 497–498.
The Nation, vol. 73 (1 August) 99–100.
The Nation, vol. 73 (15 August) 139–140.
The Nation, vol. 73 (24 October) 325–326.
The Popular Science Monthly, vol. 58 (January), 296–306.
Verhandlungen der vom 25 September bis 6 October 1900 in Paris abgehaltenen Dreizehnten Allgemeinen Conferenz der lnternationalen Erdmessung, II Theil: Spezialberichte and wissenschaftliche Mittheilungen, Berlin: Verlag von Georg Reimer, Appendix B, I (p. 330–335).
In Annual Report of the Board of Regents of the Smithsonian Institution for the Year Ending June 30, 1901, Washington: Government Printing Office, pp. 317–340.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 1. Introductory matter for vol. 2 (p. iii-xvi) is filmed here.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 1–2, filmed at P 00806.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 3.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 6.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 6–7, filmed at P 00809.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 20–23.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 23–27, filmed at P 00811.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 27–28, filmed at P 00811.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 28, filmed at P 00811.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 30.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 37.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 43.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 44.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 44–45, filmed at P 00818.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 47.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 50–55.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 55, filmed at P 00821.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 75.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 77.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 87.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 87–89, filmed at P 00825. The first few sentences of this article are by J. M. Baldwin.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 89–93, filmed at P 00825.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 94, filmed at P 00825.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 94, filmed at P 00825.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 98–99. Only part of this article is by Peirce.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 117– 118.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 143.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 145–146 filmed at P 00833. Parts of this article are by other authors.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2;
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 148, filmed at P 00833. Another author continues the article.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 179.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 180.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 180, filmed at P 00838.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 181, filmed at P 00838.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 181, filmed at P 00838.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 182. Part of the article is by another author.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 183, filmed at P 00842.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 190.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 198.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 199, filmed at P 00845.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 206. Part of this article is by J. M. Baldwin.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 219.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 253.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 258.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 259, filmed at P 00850. Burks, Bibliograohy.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 263.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 264.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 265, filmed at P 00853.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 265–266, filmed at P 00853.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 266, filmed at P 00853.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 266, filmed at P 00853.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 276.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 281–282. The first two paragraphs are by John Dewey.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 286–287.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 287, filmed at P 00860.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 287–288, filmed at P 00860.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 290.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 306–307. The last paragraph is by other authors.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 309. Part of this article is by J. Jastrow.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 310.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 311–312, filmed at P 00866. Part of this article is by John Dewey.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 313–315, filmed at P 00866. Part of the article ending with p. 314, col. 1, is by John Dewey.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 315, filmed at P 00866.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 315–316, filmed at P 00866.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 321–323. Parts of this article are by other authors.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 323, filmed at P 00871.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 323–324, filmed at P 00871.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 324–325, filmed at P 00871.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 325, filmed at P 00871.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 325, filmed at P 00871.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 325–326, filmed at P 00871. Part of this article is by another author.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 326–329, filmed at P 00871. Parts of this article are by other authors.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 329, filmed at P 00871.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 330–331.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 337. Part of this article is by another author.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 338.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 341.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 341, filmed at P 00883.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 341, filmed at P 00883.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 342–343.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 343, filmed at P 00886.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 353–355.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 355, filmed at P 00888.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 355–356, filmed at P 00888.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 358. Part of this article is by J. Jastrow.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 359, filmed at P 00891. Part of this article is by J. M. Baldwin.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 361–370. Only part of this article is by Peirce and Baldwin (361–362) ; the remainder is by other authors.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 370, filmed at P 00893.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 371, filmed at P 00893.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 373.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 373–374, filmed at P 00896.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 401–402. Part of this article is by J. Dewey.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 408–409.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 410–412.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 415. Part of this article is by J. M. Baldwin.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 415, filmed at P 00901.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 415, filmed at P 00901. Part of this article is by J. M. Baldwin.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 426–428. Part of this article is by J. M. Baldwin
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 434.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 434–435, filmed at P 00905. Part of this article is by J. Royce.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 438–439.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 447–450.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 463 Part of this article is by J. M. Baldwin.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 464.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 464–465, filmed at P 00910.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 466.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 467–468, filmed at P 00912.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 481.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 483. Part of this article is by J. M. Baldwin.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 484.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 500–503.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 503, filmed at P 00917.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 504.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 521. Part of this article is by J. M. Baldwin.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 527–528. Part of this article is by J. M. Baldwin.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 528–529, filmed at P 00921.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 530, filmed at P 00921.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 531–532, filmed at P 00921.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 533, filmed at P 00921.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 554.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 555, filmed at P 00926. Parts of this article are by other authors.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 556. Part of this article is by J. M. Baldwin.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 557, filmed at P 00928. Part of this article is by J. M. Baldwin.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 567. Part of this article is by J. M. Baldwin.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 588.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 593. Part of this article is by J. M. Baldwin.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 606.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 607, filmed at P 00933.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 608–610. Part of this article is by J. M. Baldwin.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 611, filmed at P 00935.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 614–615.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 615, filmed at P 00937. Part of this article is by K. Groos.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2,
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 621.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 624–625.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 628–639. Parts of this article are by other authors.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 640.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 640–651, see P 00887. Parts of this article are by other authors. This entry contains an account of Peirce’s system of Existential Graphs. Filmed at P 00943.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 651, filmed at P 00943.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 657.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 658–659.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 663.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 675–677. Parts of this article are by other authors.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 686.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 691–692.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 693, filmed at P 00951.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 693–694, filmed at P 00951. Part of this article is by S. Newcomb.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 695, filmed at P 00951.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 713.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 713–714, filmed at P 00955.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 715, filmed at P 00955.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 716.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 716–720, filmed at P 00958. Parts of this article are by other authors.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, Macmillan: New York, vol. 2, 721.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 723–724.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 726–731.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 734–736. Parts of this article are by J. Dewey.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 737–741, see P 00906. Part of this article is by J. Dewey. Filmed at P 00963.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 742.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 748.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 748–749, filmed at P 00966.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 761–762.
>Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol. 2, 763–764, filmed at P 00968.
Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, ed. J. M. Baldwin, New York: Macmillan, vol.2, 814–815.
The Nation, vol. 74 (23 January) 78–79.
The Nation, vol. 74 (27 February) 178–179.
The Nation, vol. 75 (10 July) 36–37.
The Nation, vol. 75 (17 July) 53. Probably by Peirce.
The Nation, vol. 75 (24 July) 71. The Nation erroneously cites Thorpe as the author of this book.
The Nation, vol. 75 (24 July) 79.
The Nation, vol. 75 (7 August) 115.
The Nation, vol. 75 (18 September) 229–230.
The Nation, vol. 75 (2 October) 273. A short note on this book is at vol. 75 (24 July 1902) 71. That note couId be by Peirce. See P 00982.
The Nation, vol. 75 (13 November) 390.
The Nation, vol. 75 (25 December) 506–507.
Paper read before the National Academy of Sciences, Washington, 15–17 ApriI. Cited in Report of the National Academy of Sciences for the Year 1902, Senate Document No. 81, 57th Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, 1903, p. 13. It is very likely that R 1339 is the final draft of this paper.
Peirce was a co-signer of the report as a member of this committee of the National Academy of Sciences. The report was presented at the meeting of 15–17 April. Cited in Report of the National Academy of Sciences for the Year 1902, Senate Document No. 81, 57th Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, 1903, p. 13, filmed at P 00995.
Paper read before the National Academy of Sciences, Washington, 15–17 April. Cited in Report of the National Academy of Sciences for the Year 1902, Senate Document No. 81, 57th Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, 1903, p. 13, filmed at P 00995.
Paper read before the National Academy of Sciences, Washington, 15–17 April. Cited in Report of the National Academy of Sciences for the Year 1902, Senate Document No. 81, 57th Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, 1903, p. 13, filmed at P 00995.
The American Journal of Science, fourth series 16, whole series 166 (September), 187–202, at 195.
Bulletin of the American Mathematical Society, second series 9 (April), 346–348.
Bulletin of the American Mathematical Society, second series 10 (October), 34– 39, at 36, 38.
The Nation, vol. 76 (29 January) 99–100.
The Nation, vol. 76 (21 May) 418.
The Nation, vol. 76 (4 June) 462–463.
The Nation, vol. 76 (11 June) 482.
The Nation, vol. 76 (18 June) 497–498.
The Nation, vol. 77 (16 July) 57–58.
The Nation, vol. 77 (23 July) 81–82.
The Nation, vol. 77 (13 August) 141.
The Nation, vol. 77 (10 September) 208.
The Nation, vol. 77 (10 September) 208, see P 01023.
The Nation, vol. 77 (10 September) 219. Peirce mentions this note at vol. 77 (17 September 1903) 229.
The Nation, vol. 77 (15 October) 308–309.
The Nation, vol. 77 (22 October) 320.
The Nation, vol. 77 (22 October) 320, see O 00999. Filmed at 0 01029.
Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge, vol. 29 (no. 1413), 1–30, Washington: Smithsonian Institution.
Encyklopädie der Mathematischen Wissenschaften, Leipzig: B. G. Teubner, part 2 of vol. 4, p. 1–37.
The Evening Post, New York City, vol. 103 (Saturday, 5 March), third section, page 1, columns 1–3.
The Nation, vol. 78 (11 February) 110. Probably by Peirce.
The Nation, vol. 78 (3 March) 171. Probably by Peirce.
The Nation, vol. 78 (3 March) 171, filmed at P 001043. Probably by Peirce.
The Nation, vol. 78 (17 March) 211.
The Nation, vol. 78 (24 March) 231. Probably by Peirce.
The Nation, vol. 78 (24 March) 237.
The Nation, vol. 78 (14 April) 298.
The Nation, vol. 78 (26 May) 411, see P 01023. Filmed at P 01053.
The Nation, vol. 79 (21 July) 63.
The Nation, vol. 79 (28.July) 84–85.
The Nation, vol. 79 (8 September) 203–204.
The Nation, vol. 79 (29 September) 264–265.
The Nation, vol. 79 (17 November) 396. Probably by Peirce.
The Nation, vol. 79 (17 November) 396, filmed at P 01062. Probably by Peirce.
The Nation, vol. 79 (17 November) 396, filmed at P 01062. Probably by Peirce.
The Nation, vol. 79 (17 November) 402–403.
The Nation, vol. 79 (8 December) 460.
Paper read before the National Academy of Sciences, Washington, 19–21 April. Cited in Report of the National Academy of Sciences for the Year 1904, Senate Doc. No. 178, Washington: Government Printing Office, 1905, p. 14.
Paper read before the National Academy of Sciences, New York City, 15–16 November. Cited in Report of the National Academy of Sciences for the Year 1904, Senate Doc. No. 178, Washington: Government Printing Office, 1905, p. 16, filmed at P 01068. Notes for this lecture survive as R 95.
In “Sets of Independent Postulates for the Algebra of Logic.” by Edward V. Huntington, Transactions of the American Mathematical Society, vol. 5, 288–309, at 300f.
The Journal of Philosophy, Psychology, and Scientific Methods, vol. 2 (7 December), 694–695.
Mind, new series 14, 235–240.
The Monist, vol. 15 (April), 161–181. Two internal dates by Peirce are included: main text as “Milford, Pa., September, 1904” and a postscript as “Feb. 9, 1905.”
The Monist, vol. 15 (April), 294–295. Signed by Francis C. Russell, though suspected to be by Peirce, based on correspondence in the Harvard MSS.
The Monist, vol. 15 (October), 629–633. This is mentioned by Peirce in “Mr. Peterson’s Proposed Discuss ion.” The Monist, vol. 16 (January 1906), 147–151.
The Nation, vol. 80 (5 January) 18–19.
The Nation, vol. 80 (2 February) 100.
The Nation, vol. 80 (9 March) 198–199.
The Nation, vol. 80 (16 March} 218–219.
The Nation, vol. 80 (30 March) 255–256.
The Nation, vol. 80 (4 May) 360–361.
The Nation, vol. 80 (1 June) 438.
The Nation, vol. 80 (1 June) 444–445.
The Nation, vol. 80 (8 June) 461.
The Nation, vol. 81 (13 July) 33–34, filmed at P 01098.
The Nation, voI. 81 (13 July) 42–43.
The Nation, vol. 81 (7 September) 205.
The Nation, vol. 81 (7 September) 205–206, filmed at P 01103.
The Nation, vol. 81 (19 October) 321.
The Nation, vol. 81 (26 October) 340–341, filmed at P 01107. Probably by Peirce.
Paper read before the National Academy of Sciences, New Haven, 14–15 November. Cited in Report of the National Academy of Sciences for the Year 1905, Senate Document No. 144, 59th Congress, 1st Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, 1906, p. 15. pp. 5–17, App. p. 21–39.
In The Philosophical Review, vol. 14 (September), 628–629.
United States Geological Survey Bulletin, No. 239, at 109–110.
Encyklopädie der mathematischen Wissenschaften, part 1 of vol. 6, Leipzig: B. G. Teubner, at p. 17, 248, 287–289.
New York: The Macmillan Co., at p. 219–220.
The Monist, vol. 16 (April), 320.
The Monist, vol. 16 (July), 470–473.
The Monist, vol. 16 (October), 481–491.
The Nation, vol. 82 (7 June) 475–476.
The Nation, vol. 83 (5 July) 17–18.
The Nation, vol. 83 (12 July) 43.
The Nation, vol. 83 (25 October) 353–354.
The Nation, vol. 83 (20 December) 544–545.
Paper read before the National Academy of Sciences, Washington, 16–18 April. Cited in Report of the National Academy of Sciences for the Year 1906, Senate Document No. 308, 59th Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, 1907, p. 15. R 490 is a set of notes for this presentation. pp. 5–20, App. C pp. 33–38.
Paper read before the National Academy of Sciences, Boston, 20–22 November. Cited in Report of the National Academy of Sciences for the Year 1906, Senate Document No. 308, 59th Congress, 2d Session, Washington: Government Printing Office, 1907, p. 18, filmed at P 01140. R 299 is probably a draft for this lecture.
In The Philosophical Review, vol. 15 (September), 565–566.
The Sun, New York City, vol. 74 (Wednesday, 28 November), page 6, columns 5–7, page 7, columns 1–4.
The Sun, New York City, vol. 74 (Sunday, 2 December, first section), page 8, columns 5–6.
The Nation, vol. 84 (24 January) 92.
The Nation, vol. 84 (21 February) 181–182.
The Nation, vol. 84 (28 February) 203–204.
The Nation, vol. 85 (17 October) 355.
The Nation, vol. 85 (31 October), 396, filmed at P 00158. Peirce’s editorial reply to a letter by Newcomb.
In The Philosophical Review, vol. 16 (September), 564–565.
Archiv für systematische Philosophie, vol. 14, 1–9, 143–188.
The Hibbert Journal, vol. 7 (October), 90–112.
The Journal of Philosophy, Psychology and Scientific Methods, vol. 5, 5–12, 29–39.
The Monist, vol. 18 (April), 298–306, including the “ Editorial Comment” by Carus on page 306.
The Monist, vol. 18 (July), 406–415.
The Monist, vol. 18 (July), 416–464.
The Nation, vol. 87 (20 August) 164–165.
The Open Court, vol. 22 (May), 319. The letter refers to an earlier article in the same journal by Paul Carus at vol. 22 (April 1908), 234–246.
In Letters and Memorials of Wendell Philips Garrison, Literary Editor of ‘The Nation” 1865– 1906, Boston: Houghton Mifflin Company, p. 133–164. Peirce’s contributions are at p. 140, 156–157.
The Monist, vol. 19 (July), 475–476.
Summarized in Report of the National Academy of Sciences for the Year 1908, Senate Doc. No. 770, Washington: Government Printing Office, 1909, p. 39–41.
In “The Nature of Logical and Mathematical Thought.” by Paul Carus, The Monist, vol. 20 (January), 33–75, at p. 45.
In “Non-Aristotelian Logic.” by PauI Carus, The Monist, vol. 20 (January), 158–159.
The Monist, vol. 21 (January) 73–91.
Paper read by title before the National Academy of Sciences, 21–22 November. Cited in
Paper read by title before the National Academy of Sciences, 21–22 November. Cited in
Boston Evening Transcript (Saturday, 16 May), part 3, page 3, columns 5–6. By C. S. Peirce’s brother.
The Monist, vol. 24 (July), 469–472.
University of Illinois, Diss.
Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, vol. 49 (13 May), p. 659.
Report of the National Academy of Sciences for the Year 1914, Senate Doc. No. 989, Washington: Government Printing Office, p. 13, 46.
The Journal of Philosophy, Psychology and Scientific Methods, vol. 13, 701–709.
The Journal of Philosophy, Psychology, and Scientific Methods, vol. 13, 709–715, filmed at O 01241.
The Journal of Philosophy, Psychology, and Scientific Methods, vol. 13, 715–722, filmed at O 01241.
The Journal of Philosophy, Psychology, and Scientific Methods, vol. 13, 723–726, filmed at O 01241.
The Journal of Philosophy, Psychology, and Scientific Methods, vol. 13, 726–737, filmed at O 01241.
The Journal of Philosophy, Psychology, and Scientific Methods, vol. 15, 578–584.
In New York: A Symphonic Study in Three Parts, by Melusina Fay Peirce, New York: Neale Publishing Company, part II, pp. 100–104. The material by C. S. Peirce printed here was written sometime between 1865 and 1870.
Science, new series 80 (Friday 16 November), 440–441.
We are making the famous “Robin Catalogue” (Amherst, MA: The University of Massachusetts Press, 1967) available through the kindness of Prof. Richard Shale Robin (1926-2010), who gifted the copyright to the Peirce Edition Project.
This electronic edition of the Robin Catalogue (accessible through the menu at right) was prepared by Prof. Dr. Michael Otte from the Institut für Didaktik der Mathematik at Universität Bielefeld in Germany. We are grateful to Prof. Dr. Otte and Dr. Michael Hoffmann for providing the computer base file.
Peirce Project practice is to refer to the manuscripts in the Catalogue with the letter R followed by the manuscript number, instead of the letters MS. The letter R (for Robin) is useful in that it clarifies at once that a manuscript so referred to is one that is described in his Catalogue, and thus located in the Houghton Library, and not a Peirce manuscript either belonging to another collection or reconstituted or repaginated by the Peirce Project.
Please bear in mind that the composition dates given in the catalog are those determined by Richard S. Robin and his associates in the early to mid 1960s. The Houghton Library provides access to Christian Kloesel’s annotated copy of that catalogue, which contains corrections to the dates and indications of manuscript reconstructions for the most part taken from Max H. Fisch’s personal copy (the Harvard Library’s online finding aid for the Charles S. Peirce papers is accessible here; here is a downloadable PDF of it). More progress has been made since then in the chronological dating of the manuscripts. Catalogue users should contact the Peirce Project to inquire about the latest dating of problematic documents. Something else worth remembering is that the descriptive blurbs in the Catalogue are often incomplete and tend not to describe manuscript content published in the Collected Papers.
Essential to remember is that Richard S. Robin published a supplementary catalogue in 1971. Titled “The Peirce Papers: A Supplementary Catalogue,” it was published in Transactions of the Charles S. Peirce Society 7.1 (winter 1971): 37-57. It can be downloaded from JSTOR. It consists of three parts.
The version of the Robin Catalogue that was accessible on the Peirce Project’s old website is available from this clickable link.
Page from Max H. Fisch’s copy of the Catalogue
This is a catalogue of and guide to the Charles S. Peirce
Papers which are presently housed in the Houghton Library,
the rare book and manuscript library at Harvard University.
The papers were for the most part received by the Harvard
Philosophy Department from Peirce’s widow in the winter
of 1914-15, less than a year after his death. These
are the papers which have been worked on over the years
by several scholars, initially by Josiah Royce, who
unfortunately died before much progress was made, more
recently by Charles Hartshorne, Paul Weiss, and Arthur
Burks, as editors of the Collected Papers,* and most
recently by Max H. Fisch, in connection with the preparation
of an intellectual biography of Peirce.
The papers have been divided into two parts. Part One
consists principally of manuscripts; Part Two, of correspondence.
The manuscripts range over the whole of Peirce’s intellectual
life and include as anyone familiar with Peirce might
expect manuscripts on logic, mathematics, metaphysics,
and pragmatism. Also included are Peirce’s scientific
manuscripts, his manuscripts in the history of science
and in linguistics, his reviews and translations, and
various other manuscripts, many of biographical interest.
In addition to the manuscripts, there is a considerable
body of correspondence which ranges over much of Peirce’s
private and professional life. Placed with this correspondence,
but organized separately, is the correspondence of
Peirce’s second wife Juliette, the correspondence among
various members of Peirce’s family, and some miscellaneous
correspondence.
In the fall of 1960 when I began my work on the Catalogue,
Peirce’s papers had been assembled for the convenience
of those who, like myself, were engaged in one or another
of several Peirce projects. Although the papers were
all in one place, there were, in fast, three separate
sets of Peirce materials, all organized, with a catalogue
for one and a catalogue of sorts for another, but none
for the third. The bulk of the Peirce Collection at
Harvard, consisting of sixty-one boxes and bundles,
had been maintained in the Archives of Widener Library
The "Archives" material had been organized,
boxed, and catalogued in 1941 by Knight W. McMahan.
McMahan's ninety-nine page typewritten "Catalogue
of the C. S. Peirce Manuscripts," with its description
of what the boxes contained,
served well the needs of Peirce scholars who sought
to examine the contents of those boxes and, although
incomplete, it came as close as was possible at that
time to putting Peirce’s papers into some kind of final
order. Later John F. Boler contributed an eleven-page
addition which dealt more effectively than McMahan's
catalogue had with Peirce’s book reviews.
Another distinguishable part of the Peirce Collection,
also sizable but of less importance than the material
located in the Archives, had been maintained in Houghton
Library. The "Houghton" material consisted
of some nineteen boxes which had neither been classified
nor catalogued until a preliminary arrangement and
listing of this material was effected in 1960 by John
Boler in his "Interim Catalogue," a typescript
of thirteen pages.
The third distinguishable part of the Peirce Collection the correspondence had been kept mostly with the "Archives" material and had been partially organized by McMahan at the time he was working on his catalogue. But since then, in 1960 to be specific, the collection of family correspondence, formerly in the Benjamin Peirce Papers in the Archives had been transferred to the Charles Peirce Collection by authorization of Charles Peirce’s niece, Miss Helen Ellis. Subsequently, more family correspondence found its way into the Collection, again, by authorization of Miss Helen Ellis. By this time, the whole of the correspondence had been completely reorganized.
In addition to the Peirce material noted above, there were miscellaneous manuscripts that had been listed separately in the catalogues of Widener and Houghton; various collections of articles on or by Peirce, some of the articles being annotated; annotated books from Peirce’s library; public documents and photographs; and much unedited, scraplike material, to mention only some of the items which needed to be integrated with the rest. The present catalogue is the attempt to gather several collections and miscellaneous items into one collection. Unquestionably, the fact that so much of the Peirce manuscripts and correspondence had already been ordered or partially ordered, greatly facilitated my own efforts at integration. Clearly, if it were not for the fast that the cataloguing of the Peirce Papers had a history, this catalogue could not have been produced, most certainly not in the time it took to produce it.
Having noted the history of the cataloguing of the Peirce Papers, I would be remiss if I did not mention the contributions of W. F. Kernan and V. F. Lenzen.* Kernan's "List of C. S. Peirce Manuscripts," a nine-page
typescript, was prepared at the time he was assisting Royce in organizing Peirce’s papers and collaborating with him on an article entitled "Charles Sanders Peirce" which appeared in the Journal of Philosophy, December 21, 1916, a memorial issue devoted to Peirce. Lenzen's "Notes on Papers and MSS. in The Charles S. Peirce Collection," a twenty-page typescript, is an evaluation of the contents and the physical condition of the manuscripts which, at the time (December 1917), were sorted into eighty-three boxes. The Kernan and Lenzen typescripts, along with the catalogues of Boler and McMahan, are kept with the Peirce Papers, and are available for consultation.
Needless to say, I am indebted to all those who have
shared in the ordering and cataloguing of the Peirce
Papers. Nor is my indebtedness limited to those who
were actively engaged in cataloguing per se. My indebtedness
extends to the several editors of the Collected Papers
who were engaged, along with the others, in the work
of identifying, classifying, and uniting papers which
had become separated. With very few exceptions, the
readers of this catalogue and of the microfilm edition
of Peirce’s papers which has recently been made available,
and even the persons who may in the future use this
catalogue as a guide to the original papers themselves,
will get only a very inadequate sense of the years
of labor that have gone into this sort of preliminary
editorial work. For this and other reasons I want to
record my indebtedness to those who most recently have
been and still continue to be engaged in that same
work of identifying, classifying, and reassembling.
Besides Max H. Fisch, for whom a special word of gratitude
is reserved, I wish to mention especially the contributions
of Carolyn Eisele to the mathematics and the history
of science sections of the Catalogue, of Ruth B. Fisch
to the biography and correspondence sections, and of
Don D. Roberts who ordered and provided a page-by-page
index of the important Logic Notebook (MS. 339) and
who had done considerable work on a number of logic
manuscripts. Although each of the persons mentioned
had areas of spe-cial interest, their efforts in behalf
of the Catalogue were not confined only to those areas.
Over the past few years earlier drafts of this catalogue
were in active use, and this afforded opportunity for
correction and am-plification. The present catalogue
is the beneficiary of both. So to those persons mentioned,
I owe much of what is valuable in this catalogue; for
its failures, I alone am responsible.
My major debt of gratitude is to Max H. Fisch. It is
only right to point out the fact that he, along with
Ruth B. Fisch, has spent an incredible amount of time
on the sort of preliminary editorial work noted above.
Therefore, it is not surprising that nearly every page
of the Catalogue bears witness to his scholarship and
encyclopedic knowledge of Peirce’s life and works.
To be more specific: McMahan's catalogue dealt reasonably
well with Peirce’s mathematical, philosophical, and
scientific papers, but only sketchily with his correspondence
and other papers of biographical interest. It was Professor
Fisch's extensive work on the correspondence and these
other papers which resulted, especially in the case
of the correspondence, in the organization exhibited
in this catalogue. Moreover, it was he, who, more than
anyone else, saw the need, not only for a more adequate
catalogue of Peirce’s papers than existed at the time
but also for the preservation of the papers themselves.
So two projects cataloguing and microfilming were
joined and brought to completion under his watchful
eye.
This catalogue would not have been possible had it not been for the generosity of the Department of Philosophy of Harvard University, not only for consenting to and encouraging the cataloguing project but also for contributing very substantial financial assistance along the way. Specifically, I want to acknowledge a grant for the academic year 1960-61, wich allowed me to prepare the ground for the Catalogue, and other grants which enabled me to complete the project. I want also to acknowledge my gratitude to Professors Morton G. White and Donald C. Williams, who made up the Peirce Committee of the Harvard Philosophy Department, for their cordial cooperation throughout the years I was engaged on the project; to the Department for permission to quote from the unpublished manuscripts; and to the Department, again, for its generous subsidy that cleared the way for publication of the Catalogue.
I also wish to express my gratitude to the Henry P. Kendall Foundation for a grant-in-aid which got me through one summer and to the Mount Holyoke College Grants Committee for a research grant which helped to defray the cost of preparing the manuscript for publication. Grateful acknowledgment is made to the librarians, both at Harvard and Mount Holyoke College, whose cooperation contributed to the success of this project, but in particular to Miss Carolyn Jakeman of the Houghton Library and to Dr. William Bond, its Director. I would also like to express my thanks to Leone Barron, Director of the University of Massachusetts Press, for her unfailing enthusiasm and valuable editorial advice; to several Mount Holyoke College students for help in various ways, but principally to Miss Diane Goldberg for her help in connection with Appendix II and the General Index; and finally to my wife for her help at different stages in the preparation of the Catalogue.
RICHARD S. ROBIN
South Hadley, Massachusetts
June, 1967
It had been evident for some time that an updated catalogue
of the Charles S. Peirce Papers was needed, one which
would survey the whole Collection, making as widely
available as possible a detailed statement of what
it contained and answering, so far as possible, the
questions scholars raise, including those about the
date of manuscripts and their relation to published
versions. Indeed the manuscripts and correspondence
are so voluminous and unwieldy that it is virtually
impossible for anyone to deal with them successfully
without benefit of the orientation which a catalogue
of the kind envisioned would provide. Moreover, as
the prospects of a microfilm edition of the Peirce
Papers increased, so did the need for an adequate catalogue,
which would reflect an orderly arrangement of the Papers
and assist the users of a microfilm edition.
The catalogue which was finally produced is imperfect.
It is imperfect because of the frequency of error in
what already has been done. More importantly, it is
imperfect because of what has not been done; that is,
much remains to be done by way of identifying and describing,
piecing together scattered fragments, assigning dates
to undated manuscripts and letters, and the like. But,
imperfect as this catalogue is, it is better than none
at all, and all of us who contributed to it recognized
that the needs for a comprehensive catalogue now outweighed
the advantages of indefinite delay.
As noted in the Preface, the Catalogue is divided into
two parts. The first part consists of manuscripts and
related material; the second part comprises the correspondence,
both Peirce’s and the correspondence of others. The
organization of the correspondence presented no special
problems, but the organization of what may be called
the "subject matter" part of the Catalogue
was another story, and a brief word concerning the
problems encountered and the principle of organization
finally adopted is in order.
Of the two alternative ways of organizing a man's papers
chronologically and by content neither way, in spite
of the obvious advantages of each, was easily adapted
to the Peirce Collection. Consider the following problems.
If the decision is made to order by chronology, what
then does one do with the large quantity of undated
papers? (Less than half of the 1,644 catalogue entries
are dated and of the dates not supplied by Peirce
himself many are conjectural.) Moreover one would have
to expect that some of the material would be cut up
rather badly as in those instances where Peirce comments
on earlier articles. By virtue of temperament and other
needs, Peirce can be described as just as Henry James
had been an inveterate "revisionist." His
tendency to rework drafts of articles and books left
future editors of his manuscripts with the problem
of unscram-bling the various drafts, which, in some
cases, had been written years apart.
Consider now the problems resulting from a decision
to order the manuscripts by content. How does one handle
Peirce’s many digressions? Even more significant perhaps
is the problem inherent in schemes that emphasize content;
namely, the risk one runs of either imposing too much
order or not enough order. Organization is rarely innocent,
and the greater the organization the greater the risk
that one's bias or interpretation will get in the way
of a clear presentation of what there is. However,
if one chooses to "play it safe" by arranging
the manuscripts as much as possible according to content,
thereby achieving a spectrum of sorts, and only then
drawing the lines at the more palpable breaks, the
results will tend to be nondescript. Finally, as was
pointed out to me, if an index were eventually prepared,
it would cancel out the need for ordering by content
in the first place.
A compromise between ordering by chronology and by content
seemed called for. But what compromise? One answer
was provided by Boler who, at one point, submitted
a plan to the Harvard Philosophy Depart-ment which
seemed perfectly reasonable and promising. His plan
in-volved six steps: (X) following Burks's bibliography
of Peirce’s published works (Collected Papers, Vol.
VIII, pp. 260-321), locate and file the man-uscripts
for each entry; (2) place alternative drafts (and identifiable
fragments) with above; (3) from the remaining unpublished
material, file what is alike in content with above;
(4) also, some of the remaining material, especially
complete drafts and identifiable fragments, may be
filed chronologically; (5) whenever possible, arrange
what remains according to content; (6) finally, classify
the remainder of unidentifiable fragments as such.
Boler confessed that he became disillusioned about
the idea that Steps 3 and 4 would take care of the
bulk of the material. I too became disillusioned, and
for the reasons Boler gave. But my difficulties with
Boler's plan carried somewhat further.
Perhaps the decisive factor in the decision which was
ultimately made to compromise while emphasizing content
was the fact that the bulk of Peirce’s philosophical
and other manuscripts the "Archives" material
had already been classified by content, in accordance
with a scheme adopted by McMahan. The "Houghton"
material which had been cata-logued independently by
Boler on the basis of some other scheme was from the
point of view of both quantity and quality far less
significant.
It was tempting, therefore, to adopt the McMahan catalogue,
with its principle of organization, incorporating the
"Houghton" material as best one could. In
this way, the manuscripts might be consolidated, but
even more important, since consolidation might be achieved
in other ways, was the amount of time and work that
could be saved.
The decision to adopt Peirce’s own classification of
the sciences (which in effect, is what McMahan did)
was clearly a practical one, but only in part. Independently
there are good reasons for turning to Peirce’s classi-ficatory
scheme. For one thing, it has the advantage of spreading
out Peirce’s manuscripts in an orderly way without
making the results appear nondescript and without imposing
more order than is absolutely necessary. For another
thing, it is Peirce’s scheme, not someone else's, concocted
for the occasion.
There are a number of accounts of Peirce’s classificatory
scheme of the sciences. In brief, his classification
begins with the distinction between a theoretical and
a practical science, a distinction based upon the difference
of two interests the theoretical interest in attaining
knowledge for its own sake and the practical interest
in attaining knowledge for the sake of something else.
The theoretical branch of science is subdivided into
(a) the sciences of discovery and (b) the sciences
of review, with the latter dependent upon the former,
since review implies the review of something which,
in this case, is the information provided by the various
sciences of discovery. Indeed, Peirce’s own studies
in classification are subsumed under (b), as one might
expect.
Although Peirce did classify the practical sciences,
he was chiefly con-cerned with the theoretical ones,
especially those which fell under the heading "sciences
of discovery" or, in other places, "sciences
of research," and it is his classificatory scheme
for those sciences which turned out to be most useful
for our purposes. Below is one of several tabular listings
from Peirce’s papers.*
MATHEMATICS
PHILOSOPHY
Phenomenology, or Ideoscopy
Normative Science
Esthetics
Ethics
Logic
Speculative Grammar
Critic
Methodeutic
Metaphysics
IDIOSCOPY, or SPECIAL SCIENCE
Physics
Nomological Physics
Classificatory Physics
Descriptive Physics
Psychics
Nomological Psychics [Psychology]
Classificatory Psychics [Ethnology]
Descriptive Psychics [History]
* This particular list is taken from a manuscript placed with the Matthew Mattoon Curtis correspondence (L107). The manuscript is an incomplete draft of a philosophical autobiography prepared in response to Curtis's request for information concerning Peirce’s logical and philosophical views. For a more complete account of Peirce’s classificatory scheme for the sciences, see Collected Papers, Vol. I, pp. 75-137. For a good summary account, see Thomas Goudge, The Thought of C. S. Peirce (Toronto: Toronto University Press, 1950) pp. 44-50.
The above listing is for the sciences of discovery (research)
only. It should also be clear that the listing is incomplete,
for it fails to give the subdivisions of mathematics,
metaphysics, and the idioscopic sciences, especially
the last with its elaborate arrangement of suborders,
families, and subfamilies.
The listing also fails to indicate the hierarchical
character of Peirce’s classificatory scheme. For Peirce,
the sciences listed first are independent of those
listed later. Or, if you like, when borrowing occurs,
each science tends to borrow from those sciences which
precede it in the classification. Thus, for example,
in the case of the subdivisions of logic, methodeutic
rests upon both critic and speculative grammar, critic
upon speculative grammar alone vis a vis the divisions
of logic, and speculative grammar upon neither, but
only upon those sciences (ethics, esthetics, phenomenology,
mathematics) which precede it in the hierarchy. Or,
more generally, the mathematician, as such, working
independently of the other scientists, seeking formal,
not material, truth, traces out the necessary consequences
of hypotheses which others, to be sure, may posit.
Philosophy (all branches) is dependent upon mathematics,
but takes precedence over all the special sciences,
which follow it in the hierarchical scheme.
If one examines my table of contents, and observes the
order in which Peirce’s papers are catalogued, one
will note the Catalogue's general adherence to Peirce’s
classificatory scheme. The Catalogue lists Peirce’s
mathematical works first, and attempts to deal with
these works along the lines suggested by Peirce’s division
of mathematics into the mathe-matics of logic, of discrete
series, of continua and pseudo-continua. The items
listed toward the end textbooks, recreations, computations
and fragments are conveniently placed there, and have
nothing to do with the classificatory scheme for mathematics.
If one ignores pragmatism the next major division of
the manuscripts following mathematics and concentrates
on the other divisions (phe-nomenology, logic, metaphysics,
physics, chemistry, astronomy, geodesy, psychology,
linguistics, history, sciences of review, practical
science), especially the order in which they occur
in the Catalogue, one ought to observe that the remainder
of the Catalogue follows Peirce’s classificatory scheme,
although this may not be self-evident with respect
to some of the divisions Why, for example, does chemistry
precede astronomy, both in Peirce’s scheme and in my
catalogue? The reason is that chemistry falls under
classificatory physics whereas astronomy falls under
descriptive physics, and classificatory physics takes
precedence over descriptive physics in Peirce’s scheme.
Again: Why does linguistics take precedence over history?
The answer is that linguistics falls under classificatory
psychics, and history, as already indicated, falls
under descriptive psychics. Since classificatory psychics
precedes descriptive psychics in Peirce’s account,
linguistics takes precedence over history.
This is not to say that I have slavishly followed Peirce’s
scheme for the classification of the sciences. As a
matter of fact, a rigid adherence to Peirce’s scheme
is neither required nor desirable. I have followed
the scheme only so far as it proved to be advantageous
to do so; I have de-parted from it whenever I concluded
that by adhering to it the presen-tation of the Peirce
material would be hampered Indeed, if one observes
closely the organization of this catalogue, one will
observe the many liberties taken with Peirce’s classificatory
scheme, with perhaps the major liberty taken with respect
to the manuscripts on pragmatism.
Pragmatism, as a division or heading, presents a special
problem. As things stand, given Peirce’s classificatory
scheme, the manuscripts on pragmatism are out of order.
They ought to be in closer proximity than they are
now to the logical manuscripts. Pragmatism clearly
cuts across the divisions of logic, and perhaps ought
to have been subsumed under logic, that is, under one
or more of its divisions. After all, did not Peirce
come to the view that pragmatism is the logic of abduction?
The justification for its present position in the Catalogue,
as a separate division between mathematics and phenomenology,
rests on the desire not to bury pragmatism among the
manuscripts on logic, because of the general im-portance
of pragmatism in Peirce’s thought and of the lecture
series or series of articles of which many of the manuscripts
form an integral part.
There are other kinds of problems. One kind concerns
the gaps in the Catalogue. To cite one example, Peirce’s
classificatory scheme calls for the ethnology of social
development, one of the sciences comprising one of
the many subdivisions of psychical science. The fact
that there is no place or listing for it in the Catalogue
means simply that none of the manuscripts of Peirce
are concerned specifically with the ethnology of social
development.
More serious, perhaps, is the failure of this catalogue
to provide separate listings for, say, ethics or speculative
grammar. But here the problem was not one of finding
manuscripts which dealt specifically with ethical problems
or the issues of speculative grammar. Indeed there
are many such manuscripts. The problem was frequently
that of separating units of larger works lecture series
or series of articles or chapters in a proposed book
something which this editor was reluctant to do. In
such cases, the descriptions attached to catalogue
entries and the general index are counted on to direct
the reader's attention to subject matter for which
the Catalogue provides no separate heading or listing.
Then there is the other kind of problem one runs into
when dealing with classificatory schemes generally
the problem of how to classify this or that relative
to the scheme with which one is working. For example,
does this manuscript fall under logic or mathematics?
Does that manuscript belong with the manuscripts on
pragmatism or somewhere else? Often it is not a simple
matter to decide, especially when Peirce digresses
and when the digression becomes the most significant
feature of the manuscript. Sometimes, usually in the
case of notebooks, two quite different articles are
begun, which forces the editor to decide their relative
importance, with the ever present possibility of judgmental
error. When confronted with problems of this kind,
I have again counted on my descriptions to call attention
to anomalies and the general index to bring similar
but widely separated material together.
Finally, there are the outright mistakes. One of these
will serve as an example. There is no excuse for separating
MSS. 314 and 316, since MS. 316 continues MS. 314.
In this case the error was discovered only after the
microfilming of the manuscripts was completed. Undoubtedly
there are errors of this and other sorts which have
yet to be discovered. Work on the Catalogue proceeded
on the expectation that errors, both of commission
and omission, would be made; it also proceeded in the
hope that these errors, when discovered, would be reported
and collected, and then, in one way or another, made
available to users of this catalogue.
THE FORM OF THE CATALOGUE
The manuscript portion of the Catalogue differs from the correspondence portion with respect to the form employed in presenting the relevant information concerning each entry. For the manuscript portion, each entry is presented in an arrangement of six or seven parts:
1. Title
2. Abbreviated title (Mark)
3. Type of material, whether manuscript, typescript,
reprint, or other
4. Publication
5. Date
6. Pagination
7. Description of content
In the Catalogue, Parts 1 and 2 (title) are separated
from Parts 3-6 (physical description) which in turn
are separated from Part 7 (description of content).
Peirce’s titles are presented without brackets or parentheses,
just as they appear in the manuscripts. Title page
punctuation is retained and the original spellings
have been preserved in all titles without the use of
sic to indicate deviations from the norm.
The use of brackets indicates that the title has been
supplied by the editor. It goes without saying that
when a title has been supplied, it is always in the
absence of one provided by Peirce, either because he
never provided one or because the title page is missing.
In defense of supplying titles may I say that it serves
as a convenient way of noting a manuscript's principal
content and, in many cases, the supplied title as a
brief description of the contents saves space by enabling
us to dispense with a formal description at the end.
May I also add that the supplied titles are sometimes
less misleading than the titles which Peirce himself
gives. Although Peirce’s titles no doubt acquaint us
with his intentions, do they also acquaint us with
the manuscript's contents? Certainly not in those cases
where the manuscript progresses only a few pages and
where Peirce’s introductory reflections have little
or nothing to do with the title. Or, where the manuscript
digresses from the topic indicated by the title, and
the digression is the manuscript's distinctive feature.
A large number of Peirce’s manuscripts have no title,
but some of these possess a mark which is most often
found in the upper left-hand corner of the manuscript
page. When the mark occurs in conjunction with a title,
it frequently stands for a short or abbreviated form
of the title. It becomes a matter for conjecture when
there is a mark but no title. In any event the occurrence
of a mark is indicated by the use of parentheses. When
the manuscript possesses both a title and a mark, the
procedure is to record the title first and the mark
in parentheses second. When the manuscript possesses
only the mark, then the mark, distin-guished from the
title by the use of parentheses, serves in place of
the title.
In the next parts (3-6) I was concerned with identifying
the type of material, whether a manuscript or typescript,
or reprint, or book, or page proof, or galley proof,
or the like. I was also concerned with whether, in
the case of typescripts, reprints, books, and proofs,
there was any annotation or correction.
Most of the manuscripts were not published. But where
publication had occurred this is noted by reference
to Burks's bibliography and Fisch's two supplements.
For an explanation of both Burks's and Fisch's manner
of handling bibliographical references, see my explanations
of conventions on p. xxvii f. The Catalogue notes whether
a manuscript was published in full or in part, and
where publication was in part only, precisely what
part was published. The only exception to notification
of publication occurs in those cases where a part,
or even the whole of a manuscript, was published as
part of another author's publication. For example,
MS. 620 was published as an appendix to one of Fisch's
articles on Peirce,* but there is no indication of
this publication in the description of MS. 620. This
happens to be a significant publication, but, in other
cases, it was difficult to say what was and was not
significant, and it did not seem worthwhile to mention
every publication of this kind.
When not placed within brackets or qualified in any
other way, the given date is Peirce’s. As a rule one
date is given and this is the date which is usually
recorded on the title page or, in the case of some
note-books, on the cover. Most often it is the only
date. But where several dates are given, the range
of dates is noted in the description.
When the date is placed in brackets, then the date,
as in the case of titles, has been supplied by someone
other than Peirce. Whereas I supplied the titles, various
persons at different times and with varying degrees
of confidence supplied the dates. When the date is
placed in brackets without any other qualifying mark,
then it is presumed to be accurate, derived from reliable
internal evidence. A date preceded by "c."
is presumed to be an accurate central locus of possible
dates. A date followed by a question mark is frankly
a "best guess," based on some internal evidence.
When the expression "n.d." occurs, it means
that for the moment not even a good guess can be made.
The pagination of a manuscript is indicated by two forms,
for example, either pp. 1-5 or 5 pp. The first form
signifies that the manuscript was numbered by Peirce;
the second form gives the editor's count. One difficulty
in determining a true page count rests with Peirce’s
habit of using the verso of a page of manuscript for
calculations or other notes which may or may not be
related to the manuscript in question. The question
of whether to count a page or not sometimes proved
difficult and left room for judgmental error. For additional
information concerning pagination, see the guide to
the use and consultation of the microfilm edition of
the Peirce Papers, prepared by the Harvard University
Microreproduction Service, which is reproduced in the
next section of this introduction.
* See Studies in the Philosophy of Charles Sanders Peirce, Second Series, edited by Moore and Robin, University of Massachusetts Press, 1964, pp. 24-29.
In 1915, a few of the manuscripts had become separated
from the main Peirce Collection. These were added to
the general manuscript collection of the Harvard University
Library. They were catalogued separately, each with
its own call number. Now that they have been restored
to the Peirce Collection, their old call numbers have
been added to the description for the purpose of identifying
them.
In the interest of economy the content descriptions
(Part 7) have been pared down to the bare essentials
necessary for a clear indication of what there is.
The descriptions tend to be topical rather than critical,
serving more the function of an index than an analytical
table of contents. Not all entries have descriptions,
although bracketed titles are intended in all cases
to emphasize the principal content of the manuscript.
For the most part Peirce’s own titles serve the same
function. When they do not, a formal description is
indicated and provided. But, in general, descriptions
are provided for the important entries only, except
where the lack of a description means either that,
in the case of a draft of a complete or more refined
version, the manuscript in question says nothing not
already contained in the description of that later
or refined version or contains no additional information
which in the judgment of the editor is worth special
notice. In any event the reader should take note of
the number of pages of manuscript. If they are few,
the topic or topics indicated by the title or by the
formal description may not be very well developed.
Throughout the manuscript portion of the Catalogue,
although occurring infrequently, are entry numbers
for which there are no manuscripts, as distinct from
those entries where a manuscript exists but is missing.
These "holes" were created by the fast that
the manuscripts which were originally there have been
recombined with other manuscripts and that this was
done after the completion of the microfilming. Rather
than renumber, the entry numbers were retained, but
left blank. The "holes" may even have a use
someday. They might conveniently serve as the means
of slipping new Peirce material into the collection,
if such material is ever uncovered.
The correspondence constitutes the last portion of the
Catalogue and is divided into four parts: the Charles
S. Peirce correspondence, which contains all of Peirce’s
letters, both those he wrote and those he received;
the Juliette Peirce correspondence, which contains
all of Juliette Peirce’s correspondence, except such
correspondence as involves Peirce jointly and which
was, for this reason, placed with his correspondence;
the family correspondence, which consists of correspondence
among members of Peirce’s family but which does not
involve Peirce or his wife Juliette directly; and miscellaneous
correspondence.
The form adopted for the correspondence is the simplest
possible one. For the Charles S. Peirce correspondence,
the correspondents are listed alphabetically, the number
of letters and letter drafts noted, and, when these
are dated, the dates recorded, except when more than
three of them are involved and when more than three
are dated, in which case only the first and last dates
are given. Where dates were lacking, an attempt was
made to supply them, the procedure here being the same
as for the manuscripts. Supplied dates appear in brackets,
with or without "c." and with or without
question marks. The remaining parts of the correspondence
follow the form of the first part.
The division of the Catalogue into two parts manuscripts
(or, as sometimes represented, subject matter) and
correspondence is a bit misleading insofar as it suggests
that no correspondence is to be found in the first
part and nothing which is classifiable as subject matter
is to be found in the second part. On the contrary,
an occasional letter draft may be found among the manuscripts;
these were filmed with the manuscripts and all but
those which appear on the versos of manuscript pages
were subsequently placed with the correspondence, once
it became clear that they belonged there. Not all of
Peirce’s correspondence is personal and business correspondence.
There is much which can be described as professional,
so much so that if the first few pages and the last
were set aside, the remainder could easily be mistaken
for manuscript material. Indeed, this is the principal
reason why some correspondence was originally placed
with the manuscripts.
Finally, a word about the four appendices. Appendix
I is a supplement to my catalogue descriptions necessitated
by certain discrepancies between the descriptions and
what is contained in the microfilm edition of the Peirce
Papers. (See the following section of this introduction
for an explanation of the discrepancies and the manner
of handling them.) Appendix II is a chronological listing
of Peirce’s manuscripts. It is hoped that this listing
can be expanded some day, as scholars are able to date
more of Peirce’s manuscripts. Appendices III and IV
are cross-reference tables. Appendix III is a cross-reference
table from Burks's bibliography to my catalogue entries
and Appendix IV, from McMahan's catalogue to mine.
Anyone who so desires can set out from the Collected
Papers and reach my catalogue entries through the intermediary
of Burks's bibliog-raphy. See Burks's cross-reference
index, pp. 325-330 of Vol. VIII of the Collected Papers.
THE MICROFILM EDITION
Two Peirce projects cataloguing and microfilming were
linked almost from the beginning. The need for a new
catalogue was evident; but so was the need to microfilm
Peirce’s manuscripts and correspondence, for the physical
condition of Peirce’s papers was a matter of grave
concern. Although the entire collection is now kept
in the Houghton Library, where temperature and air
control give the papers the best chance for survival,
it was feared that even with slightly more handling,
given normal wear and tear, the deterioration of the
papers would be rapid and alarming. With interest in
Peirce mounting and with the expectation that the demand
for consulting his papers would most likely increase
in the years ahead, it was urged that steps be taken
to microfilm them, or at least as much of them as there
were funds for.
The success of the microfilming project depended in
part on achieving a new arrangement of the Peirce Papers,
one which would incorporate the efforts of the past,
but would yield a single numerical sequence. With the
present catalogue, the numbered sequence was achieved.
This permitted the microfilming of Peirce’s manuscripts,
with all of its advantages of preserving the original
manuscript collection from the wear and tear of handling,
of providing a record which might serve in place of
any parts of the collection that might from time to
time be lost, stolen, or destroyed, and finally of
making the manuscripts readily available to scholars
in all parts of the world.
There are some discrepancies between what was microfilmed
and my catalogue descriptions. These are few considering
the number of catalogue entries and the principal reason
that there are any at all is that errors were discovered
in the Catalogue before it was printed but only after
the microfilming of the manuscripts was completed.
Apart from a major change or two and some minor ones,
the microfilm was left un-touched, mainly because of
the expense involved in any extensive alteration. An
asterisk placed before the catalogue entry number of
the manuscript indicates that a discrepancy exists
and directs attention to Appendix I "A Supplement
to the Catalogue Descriptions."
A short guide to the use and consultation of the microfilm
edition was prepared by the Harvard University Library
Microreproduction Service in the Fall of 1964. For
the benefit of those who will be working with the film
and for the additional information concerning the manuscripts
themselves, I reproduce the guide here.
This microfilm possesses some apparently anomalous features
with which the reader ought to be acquainted to facilitate
its use. The major part of the film's unusual features
originates in the author's manner of composition.
First it was the author's usual practice to write on
one side only of the paper. Less than 5% of the material
in this microfilm contained writing on the verso of
the page. In the notebooks, Peirce usually wrote only
on the recto pages; accordingly, to spare unnecessary
expense, only those pages of the notebooks actually
bearing text have been filmed. This accounts for the
fact that notebooks appear to have been filmed in irregular
fashion, sometimes as a single spread and sometimes
as a double spread. A similar situation prevails with
the material written on loose sheets. In a few instances,
both with the notebooks and the loose sheets, Peirce
used the opposite sides to make routine calculations,
some related and some unrelated to the main body of
the work. In most instances, these routine calculations
have not been filmed. Where there was doubt about routineness
or where the calculations were other than ordinary
arithmetic, such material was microfilmed. Some of
these data may thus appear to interrupt the normal
sequence of the manuscript.
Another unusual feature concerns pagination. The manuscripts
fol-low four schemes of pagination: (X) unpaged, (2)
either even-numbered or odd-numbered, (3) normal, and
(4) iterated pagination. The re-peated pagination almost
always occurs in the notebooks when Peirce was constructing
a draft If he was dissatisfied with his first draft
of page 1, he would go on to the next page, number
it also "page 1,'' and continue with his revision
until satisfied that he could carry on with page 2,
and so on It is not uncommon for a page number to be
thus repeated for four or five consecutive drafts before
the next sequential number.
Odd-numbered pagination only is common in the notebooks.
Evi-dently this was Peirce’s way of indicating his
consciousness that he was using only the rectos, or
perhaps he was saving the versos for cor-rections or
changes. In a few instances, an explanatory target
accom-panies each frame of film and states that no
pages are missing.
Unpaged material has been placed in sequence insofar
as this was ascertainable by the editors, and, of course,
insofar as the actual pages were available.
At the end of a numbered sequence of pages, there will
occasionally be found a miscellany of pages consisting
of broken runs or isolated pages surviving from other
drafts.
Another unusual condition arises from Peirce’s practice
of starting some notebooks from the front, and upon
reaching the center, turning the notebook upside down
and beginning anew from the "back." Sometimes
the separate contents of such notebooks may be unrelated
although they occupy the same physical and bibliographic
unit; in other instances, after the notebook was turned
upside down, the same material was continued. This
condition prevails in little used as well as in full
notebooks. Rather than inconvenience the reader of
the film with upside down images or reversed pages
sequences, all such material has been filmed for normal
reading sequence. In each case a notice explaining
this situation is filmed at the beginning, the center,
and the "end" of the item.
Peirce occasionally constructed from paper a physical
device to be removed from a notebook and manipulated.
An example is a dough-nut-like device he constructed
to elucidate a point in topology. In filming devices,
a first exposure has been made with the device in place,
a second with the device removed, and if necessary
for clarity, a third of the device itself.
Printed editorial forms used in connection with the
partial publi-cation of this material by the Harvard
University Press in the Col-lected Papers have remained
with the collection, and it is possible that a few
of these may have been accidentally incorporated into
the micro-film. These are of course not a part of the
collection and should be ignored.
Generally speaking, a catalogue of a man's writing stands as an impersonal record of his achievement. Standing alone it seems to cry out for some kind of personal statement, a portrait of sorts, which would complement the impersonal record. Of course it is a matter of conjecture as to what kind of personal statements or portrait of himself Peirce would have appreciated. In the introduction to a catalogue a panegyric seems somehow out of place. Perhaps it would be best to let the catalogue speak for itself. The display of prodigious intellectuality, creative genius, philosophic and scientific integrity, demonstrated therein, and, for one who knows something of the frustrations and deprivations of Peirce’s personal and professional life, the sense of tragedy that pervades the whole seem to me to be intellectually stimulating and, at times, profoundly moving.
A. autograph
CSP Charles Sanders Peirce
Collected Papers Collected Papers of Charles Sanders
Peirce, 8 vols., Harvard University Press, Cambridge,
1931-1958.
JP Juliette Peirce
MS., MSS. manuscript(s)
n.d. no date
n.p. no place, i.e., of publication
n.yr. no year
p, pp. page(s)
PAAAS Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and
Sciences
r recto
Studies in Logic Studies in Logic, By Members of the
Johns Hopkins University (edited by Peirce), Little,
Brown and Company, Boston, 1883.
TS. typescript
v verso
vol., vols. volume(s)
Following the established practice, all references to the Collected Papers of Charles Sanders Peirce will be handled in this manner: first the volume number is given and then, after the decimal point, the paragraph number in that volume. Thus 4.658 means Volume IV, paragraph number 658.
All bibliographical references and cross references are made with respect to Arthur W. Burks's "Bibliography of the Works of Charles Sanders Peirce," Collected Papers, Vol. VIII, pp. 260-321, and to Max H. Fisch's "A First Supplement to Arthur W. Burks's Bibliography of the Works of Charles Sanders Peirce," Studies in the Philosophy of Charles Sanders Peirce, Second Series, edited by Edward C. Moore and Richard S. Robin, The University of Massachusetts Press, Amherst, 1964 and to his "Second Supplement," Transactions of the Charles S. Peirce Society II, X (Spring 1966), pp. 51-53. Burks's bibliography is divided into three sections: General, Items from The Nation, and Miscellaneous. The first two sections are arranged primarily in chronological order; the third section is arranged alphabetically. Following the method Burks has adopted, references and cross references to bibliographical items are as follows: First the section is given, "G" for the General Section, "N" for The Nation Section, and "M" for the Miscellaneous Section. Next come the year and the number of the title under that year for sections "G" and "N"; only the item number for section "M." Thus "G-1883-4" refers to the fourth title under the date 1883 in the General section; "N-1901-3" refers to the third title under the date 1901 in The Nation section; and M-5 refers to the fifth item or name in the Miscellaneous section. Items preceded by ''sup(1)'' refer to Fisch's first supplement to Burks's bibliography; those preceded by "sup(2)" refer to Fisch's second supplement.
THE SIMPLEST MATHEMATICS
1. On the Simplest Possible Branch of Mathematics
A. MS., n.p., [c.1903?], pp. 1-9, 13, 17-33.
Brief discussion of paradisaical logic, i.e., system
of logic in which only one value is supposed, provided
another value (or other values) is not positively denied.
The simplest kind of mathematics referred to, however,
is a two-valued system of which Boole's algebra of
logic is regarded as a special case. Inadequacies of
Boolean algebra and some merits of secundal notation.
Rules and examples for common mathematical operations
in CSP's dyadic system.
2. On the Simplest Branch of Mathematics (SM)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1903?], pp. 1-2; 1-5, incomplete, with
an alternative p. 5.
The pure mathematics of existential graphs, alpha and
beta parts, with definitions and permissions of transformation.
See MS. 512 for more of MS. 2.
3. On Dyadics: the Simplest Possible Mathematics (D)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1903?], pp. s-2, incomplete.
Intended as the first of a series of four memoirs, with
plans for further memoirs on the application of mathematical
theory to deductive logic. The doctrine of multitude
and a working definition of "continuity."
See MS. 511.
4. Sketch of Dichotomic Mathematics (DM)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1903?], pp. 1-52 (p. 25 missing), with
11 pp. of variants.
Nominal and real definitions; definition of terms, e.g.,
"postulate," "axiom," "corrollary,"
"theorem," which are employed in mathematical
or geometrical demonstration; canon of demonstration.
Long digression which begins with recognition of seven
schools of philosophy each determined by the emphasis
placed upon one or more of the following concepts:
form, matter, and entelechy. The relationship of these
schools to the realist-nominalist controversy, with
special attention given to the Aristotelian position.
The nature of signs: sign and related notions, especially
form, law, habit and entelechy; sign as having its
being in the power, not act, of determining matter;
sign as entelechy.
5. Dichotomic Mathematics (DM)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1903?], pp. 1-4, 1-3, 2-9, 6-11, 6-8,
10, 16-7, 45-46, with 22 pp. belonging to other drafts.
Similar in content to MS. 4, but without any of the
digressions.
6. [Dyadic Value System]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
The simplest of value systems serves as the foundation
for mathematics and, indeed, for all reasoning, because
the purpose of reasoning is to establish the truth
or falsity of our beliefs, and the relationship between
truth and falsity is precisely that of a dyadic value
system.
7. On the Foundations of Mathematics (Foundations)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1903?], pp. 1-16, with 3 rejected pages;
17-19 of another draft. Mathematics as dealing essentially
with signs. The MSS. below (Nos. 8-11) are drafts of
this one, and all are concerned with the nature of
signs.
8. On the Foundations of Mathematics (Foundations)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1903?], pp. 1-4, 3-4; 4-8 of another
draft.
9. [Foundations of Mathematics]
A. MS., n.p. [c.1903?], pp. 1-5, with rejected pages.
Vagueness, generality, and singularity.
10. [Foundations of Mathematics]
A. MS., n.p., [c.1903?], pp. 1-2.
11. [Foundations of Mathematics]
A. MS., n.p., [c.1903?], pp. 1-2, incomplete.
12. Notes Preparatory to a Criticism of Bertrand Russell's
Principles of Mathematics (B. Russell)
A. MS., n.p., February 5, 1912, pp. 1-14.
The comments on Russell's work are as follows: ".
. . true in the main" and "throughout, however,
he betrays insufficient reflection on the fundamental
conceptions of the subject," with the "primary
difficulty . . . his not having begun with a thorough
examination of the elements; . . . the ultimate analytic
of thought." The major part of the manuscript
concerns CSP's own analytic of thought (theory of signs).
13. On the Logic of Quantity (L of Q)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1895], pp. 1-13; 7-12, with an alternative
p. 8 of another draft.
The principal questions raised are these: Why mathematics
always deals with a system of quantity, what the different
systems of quantity are and how they are characterized,
and what the logical nature of infinity is. The relationship
of logic and metaphysics to the three categories of
Firstness, Secondness, and Thirdness. Singular, dual,
and plural fasts. Chaldean metaphysics; chaos to determinacy;
the evolutionary process. Postulates of mathematical
logic (pp. 7-12).
14. On Quantity, with special reference to Collectional
and Mathematical Infinity (Quantity)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1895], pp. 1-34.
The nature of mathematics, pure and applied. In general,
mathematics is concerned with the substance of hypotheses,
drawing necessary conclusions from them; pure mathematics
is concerned only with those hypotheses which contain
nothing not relevant to the forms of deduction. The
nature of quan-tity (real, rational, and imaginary).
System of quaternions as an enlargement of the system
of imaginary quantity. Possible grades of multitude.
Spatial and temporal continuity. Common sense notions
of continua, especially with regard to the flow of
time. "Continuum" defined as "a whole
composed of parts, with the parts of the whole comprising
a series, such that, taking any multitude whatever,
a collection of those parts can be discovered the multitude
of which is greater than the given multitude."
Lastly, reasons are given for thinking that continuity
exists beyond the evidence afforded by our natural
beliefs in the continuity of space and time.
15. On Quantity, with special reference to Collectional
and Mathematical Infinity (Quantity)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1895], pp. 1-29, incomplete.
Same questions raised as in MS. 14. "Mathematics"
defined, with extended comments on the divisions of
the sciences.
16. On the Logic of Quantity, and especially of Infinity
(Logic of Quantity)
A. MS, n.p., [c.1895], pp. 1, 5-9, 7-18, 18-20.
Several definitions of "mathematics," including
Aristotle's and CSP's. Mathematical proof and probable
reasoning; the system and scale of quantity; the importance
of quantity for mathematics. But to grasp the nature
of mathematics is to grasp the three elements, which,
with regard to consciousness, are feeling, consciousness
of opposition, and consciousness of the clustering
of ideas into sets. Recognition of the three elements
in the three kinds of signs logicians employ. An analysis
of the syllogism.
17. On the Logic of Quantity (Logic of Quantity)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1895], pp. 1-9; 7-10 of another draft.
This manuscript should be compared with MS. 16, to which
it bears a special similarity. See also MS. 250 where
CSP defines "mathematics" as "the tracing
out of the consequences of an hypothesis." Five
definitions of "mathematics." Benjamin Peirce’s
definition found acceptable with modification. "Science"
defined in terms of the activity of scientists, not
in terms of its content or "truths." Probable
inference and certain features of mathematical proof
(pp. 7-10).
18. (Logic of Quantity)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 3-4.
Defense of a modified version of Benjamin Peirce’s definition
of "mathematics." Cf. MS. 78.
19. Logic of Quantity (Logic of Quantity)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-12.
Several theorems demonstrated, e.g., that every relation
included under a preference is itself a preference.
Solution is offered to the following problem: Required
that property which a collection must have to prevent
it from proceeding from any collection of which it
forms a part.
20. Logic of Quantity (Logic of Quantity)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-5; 1-4, 3-5; plus a single-page
table of contents ("Contents") and 3 rejected
pages.
Definitions, corollaries, theorems, and problems. The
theorems and problems differ from those in MS. 19.
21. Memoire sur la Logique de la Quantite. Deuxieme
Partie.
A. MS., n.p., n.d.. pp. 1-16, with 5 rejected pages.
The application of the logic of relations to quantity.
22. Systems of Quantity
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 5 pp.
Definitions of "relation," "relationship,"
"ring-relationship," and "quantity."
Systems of logical, collectional, and total quantity
distinguished.
23. [Logic of Number]
TS., n.p., n.d., pp. 2-7.
A draft of G-1881-7 (for annotated reprint of, see MS.
38). Unlimited and limited discrete simple quantity.
24. The Theory of Multitude (Multitude)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1903], pp. 1-3; 3-4 of another draft.
"Multitude" defined in terms of collection,
followed by a pragmatistic definition of "collection."
25. Multitude and Number (Multitude)
A. MS., G-1897-1, pp. 1-82, with rejected or alternative
pages running brokenly from p. 7 to p. 71.
Most of manuscript was published (4.170-226, except
187n1) but omitted were several illustrations (pp.
21-24; 34) and several proofs of theorems, among which
are the following: That the collection of possible
sets of units which can be taken from discrete collections
is always greater than the collection of units (pp.
12-13), that the sum of an enumerable collection of
enumerable multitudes is an enumerable multitude (pp.
29-32), and that there is a vast collection of indefinitely
divident relations between the units of any denumerable
collection (pp. 40-54).
26. On Multitude (On Multitude)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1897], pp. 1-24, with 24 pp. of rejects
and/or alternatives.
An inquiry into what grades of multitude of collections
are mathematically possible. This is a logical inquiry
because both a strict logica utens and the principles
of logica docens are required. Collection is explained
but not precisely defined. Provided are three axioms
relating to collections and several theorems. The inquiry
concludes with a discussion of the general method of
drawing conclusions by means of the above system.
27. Considerations concerning the Doctrine of Multitude
A. MS., n.p., [c.1905-07?], pp. 1-5; 23, 24, 27, 29,
30.
The nature of definition; "collection" defined;
first- and second-intentional collection.
28. [On Multitudes]
A. MS., n.p., [c.1897?], pp. 23-48.
Abnumeral collection; first, second, and third denumeral
multitude; princi, secundo, and tertio post-numeral
multitude. Continuity and the doctrine of limits.
29. [On Multitudes]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 10 pp.
Innumerable and inenumerable multitude. Generality and
infinity.
30. Note on the Doctrine of Multitude
A. MS., n.p., [November 1903], pp. 1-6; 1-2.
Doctrine of multitude is developed in terms of dog-names
and boy-names. See CSP - Josiah Royce correspondence,
11/13/03, and the CSP-E. H. Moore correspondence, 12/16/03.
31. On the theory of Collections and Multitude
A. MS., n.p., [c.1905-07?], 2 pp.; plus 1 p. (p. 2)
("Note on Collections").
32. [On Collections]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-2, incomplete.
"Collection" defined; collection and quota
distinguished.
33. [On Collections and Multitudes]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 4-8.
34. [Collections and the Fermatian Inference]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 26 pp. of discontinuous fragments
(nn. except for 67).
35. [Fermatian Inference]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 5 pp.
36. [Fragments on Collections]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 14 pp.
37. On the Number of Forms of Sets
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-3.
Explanation of form and formality in terms of plurality
and diversity of sets. Table of formalities.
38. On the Logic of Number Reprints, G-1881-7.
One of the two reprints is annotated. Undated revisions
in the form of marginal notes.
39. Logic of Number
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 18 pp.
Fundamental premises concerning number.
40. Axioms of Number
A. MS., n.p., [C.1881?], 4 pp.
Fifteen axioms (or assumptions) of arithmetic which
provide a definition of "positive, discrete number"
and from which, CSP thought, every proposition of the
theory of numbers may be deduced by formal logic. Definitions
of "addition" and "multiplication."
41. The Axioms of Number
TS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
42. [Cardinal and Ordinal Number]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 10 pp.
43. [Cardinal Number]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 36-38.
Mathematical calculations on the versos of these pages.
44. First Definition of Ordinals (Topics)
A. MS., G-c.1905-3 [G-1904-3], pp. 26-49, with 10 pp.
of rejects and/or alternatives.
Published, in part, as 4.331-340. Omitted: an attempt
to define formally a secundal system of enumeration
(pp. 38-39) and a second example (pp. 46-49).
*45, [Second Definition of Ordinals]
A. MS., n.p., [1904], pp. 4-6; 19-22; and 1 p. (the
number of which is missing).
Parenthetically: "As for the whole existing race
of philosophers, say John Dewey, to mention a relatively
superior man whom you see, why they are the sort of
trash who are puzzled by Achilles and the Tortoise!
Think of trying to drive any exact thought through
such skulls! Royce is the only philosopher I know of
real power of thought now living."
46. [Ordinals]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 6-7.
Second definition of "ordinals," and first
and second ordinal definition of "addition."
Also multitudinal definition of "addition."
47. Proof of the Fundamental Proposition of Arithmetic
A. MS., n.p., [1890?], pp. 1-4.
The proposition to be proved: ". . . that the order
of sequence in which the things of any collection are
counted makes no difference is [in] the result, provided
there can be any order of counting in which the count
can be completed. "
48. Numeration (Num)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-20, with 44 pp., some of which
belong to different drafts but many of which are rejected
pages.
Definitions of "number" and "series."
The distinction between precise and definite; vague
and indefinite. Abstraction, or ens rationis. In what
sense can it be said that entia rationis are real?
These pages were probably intended for an arithmetic.
49. An Illustration of Dynamics (Illustration)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1901-02?], pp. 1-20, with 3 pp. of
variants.
Setting out from two problems of dynamics both of which
require for their solution the method of infinitesimals,
CSP attempts an explanation of the method of infinitesimals,
which requires, in turn, an explanation of collections
and multiplicity. In addition, there is a discussion
of the different modes of being, followed by a discussion
of the distinction between reality and existence (for
the purpose of showing that although nothing unreal
can exist, something may be non-existent without being
unreal).
50. (Attraction)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1901-02?], pp. 1-12, with a rejected
p. 10.
Contents are similar to those of previous manuscript,
but without the discussions of existence and reality
and of collections.
NUMERICAL NOTATION AND ANALYSIS
51. On the Ways of Thinking of Mathematics (W of T)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1901-02?], pp. 1-4, with a rejected
p. 3.
On the decimal and secundal systems of enumeration.
52. Notes on Numerical Notation
A. MS., n.p., [c.1910?], pp. 1-10, plus a rejected p.
2.
The notion of "elegance" in mathematics. The
secundal system.
53. Secundal Computation
A. MS., n.p., [c.1912?], pp. 1-6, with 2 other attempts
to write p. 2.
The notion of "elegance" in mathematics. The
secundal system. Modes of reality.
54. Secundal Computation, Rules
A. MS., n.p., [early 1912], 8 pp., with 3 rejected pages;
plus 1 folded sheet ("rules for addition and subtraction").
Notational explanation and accompanying statement of
the rules for multiplication, division, addition, and
subtraction. The extraction of square roots.
55. Computations for a Table of Secundal Antilogarithms
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 2-4.
56. Calculation of I.V.I. and Secundal Expression
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-2; plus a folded sheet ("Calc.
of Table of Secundal Logarithms").
57. Essay on Secundal Augrim (SA)
A. MS., n.p., [c. February 1905?], pp. 1-9.
Dedicated to James Mills Peirce and concerned with the
same material as MS. 54.
58. Secundal Augrim
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
Calculation of fundamental antilogs by additive method.
Calculation of (10)01.
59. Secundal Augrim. Calculation of 10-01 by additive
method continued
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
60. Secundal Augrim. Sheet 1
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
61. Secundal Numerical Notation (Secundals)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-12, with variant pages 7 and
9.
The four distinguishing characteristics of the system
of secundals. CSP's version of the secundal system,
with its several rules and examples of their application.
62. [Notes on Secundal Numeration]
A. MS., n.p., [c.1905?], 1 p., with 64 pp. of secundal
calculations.
63. [Secundal Notation Employed in Finding Factors]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 11 pp.
64. Notes for my treatise on Arithmetic
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
Mostly on secundals. Versos contain calculations pertinent
to pendulum experiment, and two of these pages are
dated Paris 1876.
65. The Binary Numerical Notation
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-2; 1-2 ("The Binary System
of Numerical Notation").
66. Mathematics as it is to be treated in my Logic treated
as Semiotics
A. MS., n.p., [c.1892-94?], pp. 1-5.
Binary system of notation.
67. Sextal Numeration
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
Transformation of an integer from decimal or sextal
to secundal expression and back again to the decimal
expression. Synthemes.
68. Note on a Series of Numbers (Series)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1903?], pp. 1-12, with variants (pp.
7, 8-12).
The series investigated is that whose first two dozen
members are 2 S 3 S 3 S 4 S 5 S 5 S 4 S 5 S 7 S 8 S
7 S 7 S 8 S 7 S 5 S 6 S 9 S 11 S 10 S 11 S 13 S 12
S 9 S 9 S
69. Numerical Equations
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 folded sheet (2 pp.).
Method of getting all the roots when their moduli are
all different.
70. Analysis of some Demonstrations concerning definite
Positive Integers (N)
A. MS., G-1905-6, pp. 1-20, with 50 pp. of variants
and notes.
See notes for an explanation of existential graphs.
The versos of some pages contain notes for dictionary.
In addition there is a draft of a letter in reply to
an advertisement appearing in the New York Herald.
71. Of the Unordered Combinations of Six Things (6 Things)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1899], pp. 1-8.
The symmetrics of combinations of six things.
72. On the Combinations of Six Things
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
73. A Problem of Trees
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp. (incomplete or unfinished).
The problem for which a solution is offered is to find
how many distinct forms there are for a row of a given
number of letters (separated into two parts by a punctuation
mark, and each part not consisting of a single letter
into two parts by a subordinate punctuation mark,
and so on until all letters are separated).
*74. On the Number of Dichotomous Divisions: a problem
in permutations
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-10 (p. 7 missing); plus 17
pp. of another draft.
In the calculus of logic, a proposition is separated
by its copula into two parts. The two parts may again
be separated in a like manner, and so on indefinitely.
One may inquire how many such propositional forms with
a given number of copulas there are. Similar problem
in algebra.
ALGEBRA
75. Notes on Associative Multiple Algebra
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 23 pp.
"The main proposition of this note was presented
to the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, May 11,
1875; and is published in the Proceedings of the Academy
on p. 392." It is clear that this manuscript and
the following two (76 and 77) belong together. See
G-1875-2 and 3.150-151.
76. II. On the Relative Forms of the Algebras
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-7.
A draft of G-1881-10 (Addendum 2).
77. III. On the Algebras in which division is unambiguous
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 8-14.
A draft of G-1881-10 (Addendum 3).
78. Notes on B. Peirce’s Linear Associative Algebra
(LAA)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-5.
A defense of Benjamin Peirce’s definition of "mathematics":
Six possible objections noted and countered. Cf. G-1881-10
and MS. 18.
79. Nilpotent Algebras
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
Double and triple algebras.
80. Nilpotent Algebras
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 3 pp.
81. Notes on the Fundamentals of Algebra
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
Copula. Ligations, both simple and branching.
82. On the Application of Logical Analysis to Multiple
Algebra
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1, 3-4.
See G-1875-2.
83. Index to Jordan's "Substitutions"
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 8 pp.
84. [Algebraical Problems]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 3 pp.
Drafts of corresponding pages of MS. 165.
85. An Algebraical Excursus
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-2.
86. On the Quadratic Equation (QE)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-5.
On the real, equal, or imaginary roots of quadratic
equations.
87. Rough Sketch of Suggested Prolegomena to your [i.e.,
James Mills Peirce’s] First Course in Quaternions
A. MS., n.p., [c.1905?], pp. 1-20, 16-19, 17-26, and
20 pp. of variants.
The mathematician's threefold task involves substituting
hypotheses for less definite descriptions of real or
imaginary states of affairs, then developing a point
of view for making those hypotheses as comprehensible
as possible, and finally employing that point of view
for the purpose of solving problems. Mathematical theory
is the discovery of methods of treating a broad class
of problems from one general point of view. Quaternions
as a particular theory of tridimensional space. Analysis
of spatial and temporal relations. Listing Numbers.
88. Quaternions Applied to Probabilities
A. MS., n.p., [1860's, early 1870?] 1 folded sheet (4
pp.).
89. Quaternions Theory of Functions
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 7 pp.
90. [Quaternions]
A. MS., n.p., [c.1876], 2 pp.
Quaternion algebra. Hamilton's and Benjamin Peirce’s
forms interpreted geometrically.
CALCULUS OF FINITE DIFFERENCES
91. A Treatise on the Calculus of Differences (Calc.
Diff.)
A. MS., n.p., [1903-04?], pp. 1-25, with twice as many
pages from other drafts.
For "calculus of differences" CSP preferred
"calculus of successions." He planned to
divide treatise into four parts, but the manuscript
only gets into the first part which, treating the subject
generally without regard to the na-ture of known quantities,
is occupied mainly with equations of differences. The
distinction between logical and mathematical functions.
Features of mathematical functionality. Definitions
of "value," "universe of values."
"quantity." Notational rules.
92. Note on the Notation of the Calculus of Finite Differences
(NFD)
A. MS., n.p., [1903-04?], pp. 1-4.
The calculus of finite differences and the differential
calculus compared, especially with respect to the notion
of function.
93. Calculus of Finite Differences
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-2, with 2 pp. (of two other
starts); 1 p. ("The Logic of Finite Differences");
3 pp. ("Equations of Finite Differences");
a notebook ("Promiscuous Notes").
The notebook from p. 17 onward is devoted to Boole's
Finite Differences and related topics (Tagalog is the
major subject of the first part of notebook).
BRANCHES AND FOUNDATIONS OF GEOMETRY
94. New Elements of Geometry by Benjamin Peirce, rewritten
by his sons, James Mills Peirce and Charles Sanders
Peirce.
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-6, 1-4 ("Preface"),
2 pp. ("Nota Bene"), pp. 1-398, (pp. 7, 31-33,
35, 69-70, 74-76, 78, 92-94, 166-168, 175, 182-183,
235 missing), with pp. xvi, xvii, xviii, xix, and pp.
37-150 from Benjamin Peirce’s Plane and Solid Geometry
mounted and ready for revision.
Rewritten are books II-V concerned with the fundamental
properties of space, topology, graphics, metrics.
95. [The Branches of Geometry; Ordinals]
A. MS., notebook, G-1904-3 and sup(1) G-c.1905-3, pp.
1-34.
An address delivered to the National Academy of Sciences.
There is no indication of publication under G-1904-3,
but this is G-c.1905-3 which is a mistake. see sup(1)
G-c.1905-3.
*96. [The Branches of Geometry; Existential Graphs]
A. MS., n.p., [c.1904-05?], 11 pp.
97. [The Branches of Geometry]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 9-16, with 5 pp. of variants.
98. The Axioms of Geometry
A. MS., n.p., [c.1870-71?], 2 pp., with 3 pp. of other
starts.
99. The Axioms of Geometry. Attempt at enumerating them
A. MS., n.p., [c.1875-76], l p.
100. First Attempt at a Geometry Logically Correct
A. MS., notebook, n.p., September 21, 1874.
101. [Six Fundamental Properties of Space]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
CSP's intention is to explain imaginaries in a new way,
bringing them into the orbit of synthetic geometry
by means of the principle of continuity.
ANALYTIC GEOMETRY
102. Promptuarium of Analytic Geometry
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 5 pp. and 4 pp. of different drafts.
103. Syllabus of Plane Analytic Geometry
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 5 pp.
104. On Real Curves
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-5, with variant p. 4.
105. On Real Curves. First Paper
A. MS., n.p., n.p., n.d., 13 pp.
*106. Four Systems of Coordinates
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 16 pp.
EUCLIDEAN AND NON EUCLIDEAN GEOMETRY
107. Synopsis of Euclid
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
108. [Euclid's Elements; Properties of the Number 2;
the Meaning of "Rational"]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-4.
109. Pythagorean Triangles (Pyth. Tri)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1901?], pp. 1-4.
110. Note on Pythagorean Triangles
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
111. Formulae for Plane Triangles
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 sheet.
112. Notes on Klein Icosahedron
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 12 PP.
*113. Icosahedron (Icosahedron)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 16 pp.
114. On Hyperbolic Geometry (Hyp. Geom)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1901?], pp. 1-6, 16-20, with rejected
pages.
Formulae required for the projection of the hyperbolic
plane upon the Euclidean. Definitions of "individual,"
"independence of individuals," and "collection."
Fundamental theorem of multitude. (Cantor's demonstration
of this theorem is thought to be fallacious.)
115. Newton's Enumeration of Cubic Curves
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 7 pp.
Hyperbolic geometry.
116. Brocardian Geometry
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
117. The Non-Euclidean Geometry made Easy
A. MS., G-undated-7, pp. 1-8.
Published, in part, as 8.97-99. Unpublished (pp. 3-8).
Denial of either the first or second of the two "natural
propositions," noted in that part of manuscript
which was published, leads to a non-Euclidean geometry.
Both of the corresponding kinds of non-Euclidean geometry
are intelligible, and a consideration of plane geometry
will suffice to show this.
118. Reflections on Non-Euclidean Geometry
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-5.
119. Non-Euclidean Geometry
A. MS., n.p., [c.1883 or later], 1 p. and 1 p. ("Notes
on Non-Euclidean Geometry") .
The purpose of this memoir is to find some way of treating
geometry metrically by introducing the absolute synthetically.
The attempt is restricted to plane non-Euclidean geometry:
"Solid non-Euclidean geometry is a trifle too
hard for me."
120. The Elements of Non-Euclidean Geometry. Preface
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 3 pp., plus 3 pp. which may be part
of the same draft.
121. [On Non-Euclidean Geometry]
A. MS., G-undated-6, pp. 2-11; plus 4 pp. of an earlier
draft.
Probably manuscript of an address to the New York Mathematical
Society, November 24, 1894. Published, in part, as
8.93 n2. Was Euclid a non-Euclidean geometer? Probably!
Properties of space. Evidence for thinking there is
an absolute which is a real quadric surface. Newton's
argument that space is an entity and its bearing on
non-Euclidean Geometry. On back of p. 11: "Professor
Fiske" [i.e., Thomas S. Fiske].
122. Non-Euclidean Geometry. Sketch of a Synthetic Treatment
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 32 pp. (several attempts with different
titles).
123. Lobachevski's Geometry
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 3 pp.
124. Formulae
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
Notes on non-Euclidean geometry, existential graphs,
and Laurent's probabilities. Solution of quadratic
equation. The "formulae" of the title refers
to trigonometrical formulae and formulae of analytic
geometry.
PROJECTIVE GEOMETRY
125. Geometry. Book 1. Projective Geometry
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-4.
Definitions: Geometry, Body, Surface, Line, Point.
126. A Geometrico-Logical Discussion
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-10, with 28 pp. of other drafts.
Four-ray problem (How many rays cut four given rays?)
as offering best apercus into nature of projective
geometry. The impossibility of exact ideas, even in
mathematics. Idea of a person; idea of a species of
animal. Reality and entia rationis. Brief note on verso
of one of the pages is dated September 16, 1906, and
reads as follows: "11 1/4 P.M. Fell asleep standing
and dreamed something about a tablet in a church In
memory of my mother."
127. [Fragments on Projective Geometry]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 61 pp.
128. [Mathematical Notion of Projection]
Amanuensis, with corrections in CSP's hand, n.p., n.d.,
pp. 11-12.
METRICAL GEOMETRY
129. Metrical Geometry
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-39, with variant pages, and
155 pp. of other drafts.
Drafts for MS. 94 or 165. Foundations of linear and
angular measurement. Signate, imaginary and quaternional
measurement. Concept of a metron. Definitions, theorems,
and demonstrations.
130. Metrical Geometry
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 27 pp.
Drafts for MS. 94 or 165. On the nature of spatial measurement.
131. [Metrical Geometry]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 12 pp.
Drafts for MS. 94 or 165. On propositions holding true
for all kinds of systems of measurement.
132. Plan of Geometry
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 28 pp.
133. [Metrical Geometry]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1, 14-l5, 17-19
Much of the content, however, is projective geometry
which is thought of as requisite for metrics.
134. [Metrical Geometry]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 27-39, plus 4 pp. of variants.
Drafts for MS. 94 or 165.
135. [Metrical Geometry]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 56-62, plus a variant p. 58.
Drafts for MS. 94 or 165.
136. [Metrical Geometry]
A. MS., G-undated-12 (Space), 1 p.
TOPICAL GEOMETRY
137. Topical Geometry (Topics)
A. MS., n.p., [1904], pp. 1-29, plus a confusion of
partial drafts with pages running as high as p. 40,
but with no continuous or final draft.
It is not evident that the title page goes with rest
of the manuscript, which was written for Popular Science
Monthly. The branches of geometry and their mutual
relations. The branches of topics. Topics presupposes
time, and time presupposes the doctrine of multitude.
The topical properties of time; the hypothetically
defined time of topics a true continuum; true continuity
opposed to the pseudo-continuity (of the calculus).
Instances of time, with the multitude of instances
defined with the aid of the secundal system of enumeration.
Points as possibilities, not actualized until something
occurs to mark them. The dividing point between green
and white is both green and white. Law of contradiction
does not apply to potentialities. Census Theorem, Census
Number, and Listing Numbers. On general words (signs).
138. Analysis of Time
A. MS., notebook, n.p., begun c.1904-05 with two entries
dated August 13, 1908.
Four given rays may be crossed by how many rays? The
analysis of the Four-ray problem requires a consideration
of continuity which in its primitive, i.e., simple,
sense has the form of time. Time as a determination
of actuality (later see annotation CSP dissents).
Definition of terms, e.g., instant, gradations. "I
will not take up more of this book with the subject
of discrete quantity But I refer to a similar book
labelled 'All Pure Quantity merely ordinal' [MS. 224]
for more about it."
139. On synectics, otherwise called Topology or Topic
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp., incomplete.
Synectics as the science of spatial connections; pure
synectics as the science of the connection of the parts
of true continua.
140. A Treatise on General Topics (General Topics)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-4, plus 1 p., dated December
26, 1913, on what it means to say that a line is continuous.
141. On Topical Geometry, in General (T)
A. MS., G-undated-12, pp. 1-14, 4-8, 4-7, 5-7, 5, 9,
13.
Published, in part, as 7.524-538, except 534n4 and 535n6.
Omitted from publication is a discussion of the Kainopythagorean
Categories centering in the view that there are but
three and that there can be no element in experience
not included in the three.
142. Notes on Topical Geometry
A. MS., G-undated-16 [c.1899-1900?], 6 pp., plus 2 pp.
each of two other drafts having the same title as above.
Published, in part, as 8.368n23. Omitted from publication
are definitions of "thing" and "collection,"
and a discussion of signs, especially icon, index,
and symbol.
143. Topic (Topic)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-4.
Point-figures and line-figures.
144. On General Topic (Topic)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-3, incomplete.
General and special topic distinguished. Properties
of a continuum.
*145. An Attempt to state systematically the Doctrine
of the Census in Geometrical Topics or Topical Geometry,
more commonly called "Topologie" in German
books; Being A Mathematical-Logical Recreation of C.
S. Peirce following the lead of J. B. Listing's paper
in the "G^ttinger Abhandlungen"
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 12 pp.
146. On Space-Logic
A. MS., n.p., November 13, 1895, pp. 1-2 (with a second
p. 2), incomplete.
Notation. Topical singularity of a line.
147. On Space-Logic
A. MS., n.p., November 14, 1895, 1 p.
Notation only.
148. Topics of Surfaces
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
149. Ch. 2. Topical Geometry
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
Definitions of "space," "place,"
"point," "particle," "line,"
"filament," "surface," "film,"
"solid," "body."
150. [Topical Geometry]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 45 pp.
Draft of MS. 94 or 165. Also material on graphics (projective
geometry).
151. Topics. Chapter I. Singular Systems
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 3 pp.
Firstness, or qualities, are positive albeit vague determinations.
Vagueness and generality discriminated.
152. Section 4. Of Topical Geometry
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 6-12; 7-8.
Kinds of multitude: numerable, innumerable, enumerable,
inenumerable.
153. On the Problem of Coloring a Map (4 Colors)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-17, plus variants.
154. On the Problem of Map-Coloring and on Geometrical
Topics, in General (MC, PMC, Map)
A. MS., n.p., [1899-1900], pp. 1-10, plus variants and
many other attempts (82 pp. in all), none going beyond
p. 10.
The problem of map-coloring is stated as follows: "To
determine demonstratively the smallest number of colors
that will suffice so as to color any map whatever which
can be drawn on a given surface, that no two confine
regions (that is, two regions having a common boundary-line)
shall have the same color." See CSP W. E. Story
correspondence, 12/29/00.
155. Studies in map Coloring as Starting-point for Advance
into Geomet-rical Topics
A. MS., notebook, n.p., [c.1897-1900?].
The first part of the notebook, the date of which is
c.1870, deals with physical constants.
156. Map Coloring Vol. IV
A. MS., small notebook, n.p., n.d., plus another notebook
("Map Coloring Vol. V"), n.p., n.d.
Study of the Census Number.
157. [Link Coloring]
A. MS., n.p., [c.1897-1900?], 16 pp.
In how many ways, with c colors, can a simple chain
of 1 links be colored, no two adjacent links being
colored alike? In how may ways, with c + l colors,
can a simple chain of I + l links be colored so that
all adjacent links are colored differently?
158. [Fragments on Map-Coloring]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 32 pp. and 3 pp.
159. Notes on Listing
A. MS., n.p., [1897?], pp. 1-7.
160. A Study of Listing Numbers (Listing Numbers)
A. MS., n.p., February 3, 1897, pp. 1-5, plus 1 p. which
apparently belongs here.
161. [Listing Numbers; The Census-Number; The Census
Theorem]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 5 pp.
162. [Fragments on Listing Numbers and the Census-Number]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 8 pp.
163. [Topology; Real Curves; Astronomy; Archeology;
Assorted Mathematical Notes]
A. MS., notebook, n.p., 1895 (p. 45 is dated July 1895).
MATHEMATICAL TEXTBOOKS
164. New Elements of Mathematics
A. MS., n.p., [c.1895], title page and 2 pp. ("Preface").
An introduction to a book which is designed to give
the educated man all the mathematics he needs to know
and which could serve as preparation for the study
of higher mathematics. Brief account of the recent
history of mathematics, followed by an examination
of the branches of geometry.
165. Elements of Mathematics
A. MS., n.p., [c.1895], pp. 1-357 (pp. 61, 77, 93, 213,
259-273, 276-294 missing), with 23 pp. of a well-detailed
"Table of Contents" and "Subject Index"
and 18 pp. of another draft of Article 2, Scholium
2, of Chapter I.
Chapter I "Introduction" (pp. 1-39): Elementary
account of the nature of mathematics; analysis of the
game of tit-tat-too as an illustration of the process
of deducing the consequences of hypotheses; definitions
and the etymology of important terms. See MS. 1525
for possible early drafts of some of this material.
Chapter II "Sequences" (pp. 40-76, with p.
61 missing): Sequences, both simple and complex. Chapter
III "The Fundamental Operations in Algebra"
(pp. 78-92, with pp. 77 and 93 missing): Fundamental
operations in algebra; explicit and implicit functions;
functions of several variables. Chapter IV "Factors"
(pp. 94-106): Parts, divisors, and factors; prime factors;
greatest common divisor of several numbers; multiples,
dividends, and products; least common multiple; fundamental
theorem of composition. Chapter V "Negative Numbers"
(pp. 107 116): Definition and historical data. Chapter
VI "Fractional Quantities" (pp. 117-130):
Rational number explained; the system of rational numbers
as including the values of all rational fractions except
o/o. Chapter VII "Simple Equations" (pp.
131-173): Solution of linear equations; systems of
simultaneous equations. Chapter VIII "Ratios and
Proportions" (pp. 174-188): Ratios, proportions,
anharmonic ratio. Chapter IX "Surds" (pp.
189-222, with p. 213 missing): Possibility and importance
of surds; definition of "limit"; Achilles
and the tortoise (p. 196); imaginary quantities; exercises
and problems. Chapter X "Topical Geometry"
(pp. 223-275, with pp. 259-273, 276-293 missing): Topical
geometry explained; continuum; homo-geneity; tridimensionality
of space; singularities; topical classes of surfaces;
the topical census. Long footnote on the intelligibility
of infinitesimals. Chapter XI "Perspective"
(pp. 294-357): Graphics; homoloidal system of plates;
dominant (optical) homoloids; projection; Desarques'
Ten-Line theorem; the Nine-Ray theorem.
166. Elements of Mathematics
A. MS., n.p., [c.1895], pp. 44-320, with many gaps and
variant pages.
Another draft of MS. 165.
167. Practical Arithmetic
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-29 (pp. 26-27 missing), plus
2 pp.
Maxims for attaining accuracy and speed in handling
numbers. Counting and measuring. The decimal names
of numbers. The arabic notation.
168. Practical Arithmetic
TS. (corrected), n.p., n.d., 21 pp. of two drafts.
169. Factotal Augrim (A) (B)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-18 (A), 5-18 (A), plus variants;
1-4 (B).
Terminology: augrim, arithmetic, vulgar arithmetic,
practical arithmetic, ciphering, and algorithm. Elementary
and composite augrims. On number, including a long
footnote on collections.
170. Rough List of Works Consulted for Arithmetic
A. MS., n.p., [1890-91?], 3 pp.
171. CSP's Small Inventions in Arithmetic and Logic
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 8 pp.
The arrangement of all the rational fractions, not negative,
in the order of their values and without calculation.
172. Examples in Arithmetic
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 8 pp.
173. A System of Arithmetic
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 3 pp.
Rule for addition.
174. Rule for Division
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-28 (pp. 2, 13, 15-16, 23-26
missing), plus variants and several unnumbered pages.
175. Exercises in Arithmetic
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
176. [Elementary Arithmetic]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 15 pp.
Rule for addition. Counting by threes, fours, fives,
etc.
177. The Practice of Vulgar Arithmetic
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
Addition, multiplication, squaring a number, solving
algebraic equations, Rule of False.
178. C. S. Peirce’s Vulgar Arithmetic: Its Chief Features
A. MS., notebook, n.p., [c.1890].
Draft of a book, outlining its chief features. Shortcuts
in the teaching of arithmetic.
179. Peirce’s Primary Arithmetic Upon the Psychological
Method
A. MS., n.p-, [1893], 52 pp.
Teaching numeration. Addition. Multiplication.
180. Plan of the Primary Arithmetic
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-3.
The contents of seventeen chapters are noted.
181. Primary Arithmetic
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 31 pp.
Six lessons concerned with counting.
182. Primary Arithmetic. Suggestions to Teachers
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 12 pp.
A teaching manual on counting.
183. Mugling Arithmetic
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-2.
184. [On Counting]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp.
185. Chapter IV. Addition
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 6 pp.
186. Familiar Letters about the Art of Reasoning
A. MS., n.p., May 15, 1890, pp. 1-22, plus title page
and 2 pp. (unnumbered).
In the form of a letter to Barbara (of the mnemonical
verses). Card-playing as a pedagogical instrument,
useful in teaching the art of reasoning.
187. [Assorted Notes for an Elementary Arithmetic]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 6 pp. (not all in CSP's hand).
188. [Introduction to Practical Arithmetic]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
Discussion is somewhat advanced and may not be part
of a primary or vulgar arithmetic.
189. Lydia's Peirce’s Primary Arithmetic
A. MS., notebook, n.p., [1904-05], with 65 pp. of drafts.
"Grandmother" Lydia teaches counting, making
use of children's nonsense rhymes like "eeny-meeny-mony-meye,"
but pointing up the numerical limitations of gibberish.
190. [Notes on Square Roots, Long Division, Addition,
Cyclic Numeration]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 9 pp.
191. [Balance and Scales]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 13 pp.
Part of a proposed book for children.
192. [On Algebra]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 2-15.
An elementary discussion possibly for a textbook.
193. Syllabus of the Elements of Trigonometry
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp., representing three different
starts.
194. [Fragments on Trigonometry]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., over 100 pp.
195. Trigonometry
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-2, plus 13 pp.
196. Sketch of a Proposed Treatise on Trigonometry
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 20 pp.
197. Elements of Geometry
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
198. [Geometry Exercises]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 14 pp.
MATHEMATICAL RECREATIONS
199. The Third Curiosity (MM/D)
A. MS., n.p., [1907], pp. 1-76, plus 53 rejected pages.
Numeration with a base other than 10. Sextal and secundal
systems. The rules of arithmetic, e.g., rule of algebraic
summation and the rule of "direct division."
200. The Fourth Curiosity (MM/E)
A. MS., G-1908-1e, pp. 1-186, plus 161 pp. (running
brokenly to p. 186).
Omitted from publication in the Collected Papers: further
discussion of the relationships of the Aristotelian
pattern; definition of "pure mathematics";
numbers as entia rationis; first valid argument for
pragmatism involves the denial of the Absolute. Kind,
class, and collection. Signs and predication.
201. A Contribution to the Amazes of Mathematics (MM)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1908], 210 pp., most of which are numbered
with the numbered pages running as high as p. 164 (many
pages missing, however).
Rationale for two card "tricks" [The First
(?) and Second Curiosities]. Abstract real (not imaginary)
numbers viewed pragmatistically. Cantorian system.
Cyclical system of numbers. The Fourth Curiosity. Secundal
arithmetic. Reference to Elements of Mathematics (MS.
165), with bitter note on publishers of textbooks.
202. Some Amazements of Mathematics (Cu)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1908], pp. 1-53, plus 26 pp. of variants.
This paper begins with an analysis of the peculiarity
of the number 142857. Lengthy discussion of infinitesimals.
Fermat's theorem, Polynomial theorem, Rule of "direct
division." Card "trick" (same as one
of the two card "tricks" of MS. 201).
203. Addition (Add)
A. MS., n.p., May 24, 1908, pp. 1-5.
Alternate draft of 4.642. Does the collective system
of irrational and rational quantity constitute a continuum
or a pseudo-continuum? CSP says "pseudo-continuum"
as against the opinions of both Cantor and Dedekind.
204. Supplement (A)
A. MS., G-1908-1b, pp. 1-17, incomplete, with variants.
The exact date of this manuscript is May 24, 1908. It
was published, in part, as 7.535n6. Unpublished: Whether
mathematicians generally, including Cantor and Dedekind,
are correct in their views as to what constitutes a
true continuum. The three universes of ideas, i.e.,
arbitrary possibilities, physical things, and minds.
Reality and existence; perfect and imperfect continua.
205. Recreations in Reasoning (RR)
A. MS., G-c.1897-4, pp. 1-35, plus 22 pp. probably from
another draft.
Published as 4.153-169, with the proofs of several theorems
omitted.
206. Recreative Exercises in Reasoning (R)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-4.
Solution of the following exercise: "Required to
arrange all the rational fractions (whose denominators
do not exceed a given number and whose numerators do
not exceed a given number of times the denominator)
in the order of their values, in a horizontal row with
< or = interposed between each successive two to
state their relation of value."
207. Recreations in Reasoning (R)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-24, 2-5 with one rejected
page and 14 pp. of variants; plus 11 pp. of notes.
Three distinguishing marks of numerical multitude. The
ordering of fractions and the simplest method for calculating
circulating decimals.
208. Recreations of Reasoning (RR)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1897], pp. 1, 21, 32; and 1 p.
209. Knotty Points in the Doctrine of Chances
A. MS., n.p., [c.1899], pp. 1-16.
Problem in probabilities: mathematics of the roulette
table. CSP concludes whimsically: "That in an
even game, say an honest roulette without zeros, all
the players might make it a rule to leave off only
when they had netted a winning equal to a single bet,
and were their fortunes or backing unlimited, every
man of them would be sure of success, while the bank,
though it would not win anything, would never lose!"
Now "let U.S. lend to each citizen ..." and
then allow the winnings to be taxed.
210. A Corner for Pythagoreans. Mathematical Recreations
No. 1 by Pico di Sablonieri (pseudonym)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1895], pp. 1-11; plus 12 pp. and 5
pp. of other drafts.
A problem in probabilities. Content is similar to that
of the preceding manuscript.
211. A Brief Preliminary and Hasty Syllabus of a book
to be entitled Calculations of Chances
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 38 pp.; plus pp. 8, 11-18.
COMPUTATIONS AND FRAGMENTS
212. A Trade Secret (Trade Secret)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-4, with a variant p. 1.
The computing of values of a function from an infinite
series: a dodge generally known among professional
computers.
213. Notes of a Computer
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-3, plus 1 p. ("A Device
of Computation") and 1 p. ("A Computer's
Device").
214. Note on o(inf)
TS., n.p., n.d., 3 pp.
215. Integer Negative Powers of 2
A. MS., n.p., "checked and found correct by CSP
1911, Oct. 8," 2 pp.
216. Practical Comments on Namur's Tables of Logarithms
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
217. Calc. of Nat. Log. 10
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 sheet.
218. A Short Table of Reciprocals
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 sheet.
219. Computation of the excess of 5/10 over 1
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
220. Calculation of the fractional part of 5/10
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
221. Hints toward the invention of a Scale-Table
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-6; 1-3; and 9 pp. of fragments.
Table of antilogarithms and a logarithmic scale.
222. Dedekind's Dirichlet #23
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-3, plus 5 pp. of two other
starts.
The object of this paper is to describe a notation which
reveals clearly the elementary constitution and properties
of the functions connected with the GCD algorithm.
223. Gibb's Papers. Vol. II. p. 30
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 3 pp.
Probably a draft of G-1883-5d.
224. All Pure Quantity merely ordinal
A. MS., notebook, August 16, 1908.
Notes for a memoir whose purpose is "to prove that
every system of signs of abstract quantities signifies
nothing but that one sign denotes an object later in
one or more sequences (or later in one and earlier
in another, etc.) than an object denoted by another."
A study of two systems: (a) additive scheme of rational
values, (b) numerative scheme of positive fractions.
Ens rationis and feeling (monadic experience contrasted
with dyadic experience, or "reaction").
225. Memorandum of How to Do Things
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
Various formulae of computation. Certain kinds of problems,
e.g., drawing the best algebraic curve of a given order
through any number of points, finding times of moon's
rising and setting, etc., and their solutions.
226. Note to p. 378 of [Benjamin] Peirce’s Analytic
Mechanics
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp.
227. Theorems of Numbers
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp., incomplete.
228. Notes
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 9 pp.
Distributions of the theorems of mathematics throughout
the various branches of the discipline. In addition,
the notes are concerned with the theory of equations,
equal roots, symmetric functions, different kinds of
ratios.
229. [Logic of Number] (Lefevre)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 2-7, 16, 18, 20-21.
Definition of "mathematics" as "the science
of hypotheses."
230. [Analytic Geometry]
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
Includes, in addition to the material on analytic geometry,
a personal expense account, covering several days,
but with no indication of the year.
231. Studies of Laws of Frequency of Occurrence of Numbers
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
These studies are based on population figures for 1900.
232. Note on the Mouse Trap Problem
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
233. Gauss's Rule for Easter improved
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
234. [Arithmetical Calculations]
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
235. [Fragment on Quantity]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 15-16.
236. [Fermat's Theorem]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp.
Draft of a postscript to an unidentified letter.
237. Formulae for Repeated Differentiations (Repeated
Differentiations)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-2; plus 2 pp. (Dn).
238. An Apology for the Method of Infinitesimals (Apology)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-15.
An attempt at justifying a remark (see Century Dictionary
s.v. limit) that the method of infinitesimals is more
in harmony with advances in mathematics (1883) than
the method of limits.
239. Infinitesimals
Corrected proofs, G-1900-1.
240. A Mathematical Suggestion
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 folded sheet (4 pp.).
241. A Mathematical Discussion
A. MS., n.p., n.d., l folded sheet (4 pp.).
242. [Computation of Ordinates for Points on a Probability
Curve]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
243. The Theta Function of Probabilities
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p., with 5 sheets of calculations.
* 244. [A Problem in Probabilities]
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
Solution of algebraic problems. Venn Diagrams. Calculation
of the asymptotic axis of the larger atomic weights.
245. Illustrative Problem in Probabilities
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 16 pp.
246. Reflections on the Logic of Science
A. MS., n.p., January 1-7, 1889, pp. 2-22
Evidently for a book on the philosophy of physics. The
relationship between mathematics and physical theory.
The Rule of False. MSS. 247-249 are presumably continuations
of this one.
247. Chapter II. The Doctrine of Chances
A. MS., n.p., January 8, 1889, pp. 23-29, plus another
p. 27.
248. Chapter II. Mathematics
A. MS., n.p., January 9-17, 1889, pp. 23-29.
249. Ordinal Geometry
A. MS., n.p., January 18-19, 1889, 40 pp., representing
several starts.
250. Notes for Chapter of Mathematics
A. MS., n.p., November 24-25, 1901, pp. 1-4.
251. Topics of Mathematics
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
252. [On Mathematical Reasoning]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 22 pp.
Mathematical reasoning illustrated by means of the game
tit-tat-too. The advantage, in general, of studying
mathematics.
253. Logical Analysis of Some Demonstrations in High
Arithmetic (D)
A. MS., n.p., June 11, 1905, pp. 1-20, incomplete, with
an alternate p. 20.
Reference is made to a paper published in The American
Journal of Mathematics (G-1881-7). Demonstrations of
Fermat's and Wilson's theorems.
254. Of the Nature of Measurement
A. MS., G-undated-4, pp. 1-26, plus 6 pp. rejected.
Published, in part, as 7.280-312. Omitted are the demonstration
and scholium in connection with the theorem on hyperbolic
motion (pp. 13-17) and the corollary of the definition
occurring on p. 21 and published as 7.312 (pp. 22-26).
255. Of the Nature of Measurement
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-8, plus variants.
256. Properties of Space
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 11 pp. (fragmentary).
257. [On the Properties of Space]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 6 pp. and 5 pp. of another draft.
The three classes of spatial properties: intrinsic,
metrical, and optical.
258. [On the Properties of Mathematical Space]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
Space is tri-dimensional and unlimited; its points are
continuous; and it has the same properties everywhere,
and in all directions.
259. Note on the Analytic Representation of Space as
a Section of a Higher Dimensional Space
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
260. Note on the Utility of considering Space as a Section
of a Space of more than 3 Dimensions
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp.
261. Notes on Geometry of Plane Curves without Imaginaries
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-5, plus 6 pp.
262. On the Real Qualitative Characters of Plane Curves
TS., n.p., n.d., 12 pp. of several drafts.
*263. Singularities of Pairs of Terminals
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
264. On the Real Singularities of Plane Curves
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 9 pp.
265. Topical Singularities
A. M.S., n.p., n.d., 3 pp.
266. [Worksheets on the Nine-Ray Theorem]
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
267. [Points, Lines, and Surfaces]
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
268. Euclid Easy. Chapter I. A Talk on Continuity
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-4.
An imaginary conversation between Thomas J. Jeffers
and Euclid Easy, preparatory to a full scale discussion
of the logic of continuity.
269. Notes for Theorems
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
Various topics are listed with reference both to standard
works and other writings. Topology and the four-color
problem.
270. Test-Example of Mathematical Reasoning
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 6 pp.
An inquiry which presupposes points, rays, planes, and
a relation called "containing."
271. Pythagorean
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
272. Remarkable points of a triangle
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp., and 4 pp. ("Triangle").
273. [Homoloids]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 8 pp.
Discussion of the four-ray problem.
274. The Dodecanes
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 26 pp,
275. On a Geometrical Notation
TS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp., with 2 pp. of TS. (corrected)
on "Notation."
276. Miscellaneous Journal
A. MS., notebook, dated entries for February 9, 11,
14-15, 20, 25, 28, 1910.
Secundal arithmetic. Probability. Petersburg problem.
Justification for asserting a proposition. Analysis
of the predicate "positive." Also a draft
of a letter apparently to Mrs. O. H. P. Belmont.
277. The Prescott Book
A. MS., n.p., begun May 1907 and continued June 8, 1907-September
13, 1910.
On singularities, Petersburg problem, Ten-Point theorem,
continuity, existential graphs. An analysis of signs,
notes on phaneroscopy, and an outline of a paper for
the Hibbert Journal on "a little known 'Argument'
for the Being of God."
*278. [Unidentified Fragments]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., over 1400 pp.
THE BASIS OF PRAGMATISM
279. The Basis of Pragmaticism. Meditation the First
(Med)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1905], pp. 1-16, with variants.
Types of readers who will not profit from this critical
examination of pragmaticism. The Harvard Lectures of
1903 presented the argument which finally convinced
CSP of the truth of pragmaticism. The argument of 1903
restated. Discussion of the ethics of terminology contains
some amusing satire. The comparative merits of English
and German; English better adapted to logic than German.
A great mistake to attempt to reform English by way
of German expressions out of harmony with it.
280. The Basis of Pragmaticism (Basis)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1905], pp. 1-48, plus fragments.
Of the different senses of "philosophy," preference
is stated for that sense in which it is synonymous
with cenoscopy, i.e., the study of common experience.
The need for a technical nomenclature and terminology
in the idioscopic sciences. The situation in philosophy
is somewhat different. Philosophy needs to admit "into
its language a body of words of vague significations
with which to identify those vague ideas of ordinary
life which it is its business to analyze." Logical
analysis is not always adequate. Examples from the
history of philosophy, especially Kant and Leibniz,
of irresponsibility in logical analysis. Kant's use
of "necessary" and "universal."
Blunders in logical analysis inevitable until proper
method (pragmaticism) is adopted. Specifically, blunders
result from the failure of philosophers to understand
and accept the logic of relations. Elementary discussion
of existential graphs ("quite the luckiest find
that has been gained in exact logic since Boole").
CSP reflects bitterly on treatment received from institutions
and publishers.
281. The Basis of Pragmaticism (Basis)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1905], pp. 1-9, plus pp. 4-6.
On the senses of "philosophy" and on terminology
in general. The danger of taking words from the vernacular,
e.g., "light" in physics. Earlier draft of
MS. 280.
282. The Basis of Pragmaticism (BP)
A. MS., G-c.1905-7, pp. 1-9.
Published as 5.497-501 with insignificant deletions.
283. The Basis of Pragmaticism (Basis)
A. MS., G-1905-1d, pp. 1-162, with pp. 3-6 missing and
with pp. 112-119 discarded (p. 120 continues p. 111),
plus 210 pp. of alternative sections and single page
fragments.
The following parts of this manuscript were published:
p. 31 (section 8), pp 37-45 as 1.573-574; pp. 45-59
as 5.549-554; pp. 135-148 as 5.448n (footnote to Monist
article "Issues of Pragmaticism"). Unpublished
is the argument for the truth of pragmatism based upon
the argument of the Harvard Lectures of 1903 which,
CSP notes, were not published in his lifetime because
of the failure of a "friend" to recommend
them for printing. The meaning of "science."
Heuretic, practical, and retrospective science distinguished.
The meaning of "philosophy." Cenoscopic and
synthetic philosophy. Methods of cenoscopic research.
The idea of growth, as found in Aristotle and as applied
to knowledge generally. The divisions of cenoscopy,
with metaphysics as the third and last division and
normative science as the mid-division. The deplorable
condition of metaphysics: the necessity of logic and
the normative sciences generally as propaedeutic to
it. The hard dualism of normative science, its distinctness
from practical science, and its relationship to psychology.
Action, effort, and surprise: effort and surprise only
experiences from which we can derive concept of action.
Doctrine of Signs. Modes of indeterminacy; indefiniteness
and generality; the quantity and quality of indeterminacy.
The relationship of law and existence.
284. The Basis of Pragmaticism
A. MS., two notebooks, G-c.1905-5, pp. 1-48 (one notebook);
49-91 (second notebook) .
Selections from first notebook published as 1.294-299,
1.313, and 1.313n; selections from second notebook
(pp. 65-69) were published as 1.350-352. Omissions
from publication (First Notebook) include the disassociation
of pragmaticism from some doctrines which have become
associated with it; for example, the denial of the
Absolute, the affirmation of a Finite God, making action
(brute force) the sammum bonum. ". . . I am one
of those who say 'We believe in God, the Father Almighty,
Maker of heaven and earth and of all things visible
and invisible' where the invisible things, I take it,
are Love, Beauty, Truth, the Principle of Contradiction,
Time, etc. Clearly I can have but the vaguest analogical
notion of the Maker of such things, and Pragmaticism,
I am sure, does not require that all my beliefs should
be definite." CSP thinks that Royce in The World
and the Individual comes closer to exhibiting the meaning
of pragmatism than any exposition of it given by a
pragmatist other than himself. Another misrepresentation
of pragmaticism is to assert that pragmatism depreciates
science. The principal question for pragmaticism must
be whether thought has any meaning or purport beyond
the simple apprehension of the thought itself. Also
omitted is a discussion of the four sects of logic:
Leibnizian, Associationist, Aristotelian, and Kantian.
The analogy between the indecomposable elements of
thought and the atoms of the different elements. Logical
terms and valencies. The indecomposable elements of
the phaneron. Propositions and assertions. Omissions
from publication (Second Notebook) include a discussion
of the three modes of mental analysis (dissociation,
precision, and discrimination). Application of these
modes to primanity, secundanity, and tertianity, e.g.,
primanity can be prescinded though it cannot be dissociated
from secundanity, but secundanity cannot be prescinded
but only discriminated from primanity. Finally, the
use of existential graphs to explain logical fallacy.
MONIST ARTICLES 1905-06
285. Analysis of "What Pragmatism is"
A. MS., n.p., [c.1910-11], 1 folded sheet.
An incomplete topical summary of the contents of the
article entitled "What Pragmatism Is," the
first of the three Monist articles of 1905-06. See
G-1905-1a.
286. Analysis of the Issues of Pragmatism
A. MS., n.p., [c.1910-11], 2 folded sheets. An incomplete
topical summary of the contents of the article entitled
"Issues of Pragmatism," the second of the
three Monist articles of 1905-06. See G-1905-1b.
287. Analysis of Prolegomena
A. MS., n.p., [c.1910-11], 2 folded sheets.
An incomplete topical summary of the contents of the
article entitled "Prolegomena to an Apology for
Pragmaticism," the third of the three Monist articles
of 1905-06. See G-1905-1c.
288. Materials for Monist Article: The Consequences
of Pragmaticism. Vols. I and II
A. MS., two notebooks ("Vol. I" and "Vol.
II"), n.p., April 27, 1905 (the first date recorded).
The material collected in both volumes is for the second
article of the 1905-06 Monist series. Volume I: Critical
Common-sensism. Pragmatism is regarded as a more critical
version of a philosophy of common sense. The indubitability
of propositions with indubitability associated with
vagueness. The nature of doubt: the relationship of
doubt to feeling, habit, and belief. The relationship
of Critical Common-sensism and the normative sciences,
and the relationships among the normative sciences.
Volume II: Generality and vagueness. Concept of God
is vague; Being of God is indefinite. Criticism of
Kant: "Kant is nothing but a somewhat confused
pragmatist." Ethical and logical control compared.
Pragmatism connected with real possibility, with pragmatism
rendered intelligible by the assertion of real possibility.
Pragmatism's relationship to the normative sciences.
Existence and reality: Generals are real but nonexistent.
289. Consequences of Pragmaticism (CP)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1905], pp. 1-22, plus rejected pp.
1, 5.
This paper serves as a critical commentary on the Popular
Science article of January 1878 (G-1877-5b). Applications
of the pragmatic maxim to specific questions, e.g.,
are the so-called "Laws of the Universe"
habits of the universe in some objective sense? Question
of God's objectivity. God and Demiurge are distinguished.
Brief consideration of what constitutes reality and
characterizes propositions.
290. Issues of Pragmaticism (CP)
A. MS., G-1905-1b, pp. 1-26, 30-63 (with no break in
text); 12-28, 20-21, 27-28, 45-59; plus 9 single page
variants.
Published, in part, as 5.402n (pp. 33-37). Unpublished
is the mention of an early anticipation of pragmaticism
in a Journal of Speculative Philosophy article of 1868
(G-1868-2). In that article CSP accepts two positions
which underlie pragmaticism: Critical Common-sensism
and Scholastic realism. Critical Common-sensism differs
from the Scottish notions of common sense. Two classes
of indubitable propositions noted. Acritical inferences
and reasoning. Logica docens and logica utens. CSP
finds support of Critical Common-sensism in the writings
of Avicenna. Several applications of pragmaticism to
the meaning of matter and time and to the notion of
action at a distance. Theory of signs, especially symbols.
291. Pragmatism, Prag [4] (P)
A . MS., G-c.1905-8, pp. 2-68.
Omitted from publication (5.502-537): the footnote on
pp. 20-21, which is concerned with the meaning of "to
precide" as "to render precise, that is,
non-vague, non-indefinite." Discussion of the
derivation of the verb.
292. Prolegomena to an Apology for Pragmaticism (
)
A. MS., [c.1906], pp. 1-54 and pp. 29-54 of a partial
draft, with 28 pp. of variants and 2 pp. ("Index
to Prolegomena").
Less misleading, perhaps, to say that there are two
drafts of pp. 29-54 and that it is not certain which
should be counted as completing pp. 1-28. Pages 45-53
of one of these drafts were published as 1.288-292.
See G-1905-1c. Not published is the first part of the
manuscript which follows the third of the Monist articles
very closely. Theory of signs. Relation among thought,
thinking, and Signs. Application of the type-token
distinction. Diagram of thought, with some conventions
for diagramming. The meaning of a conditional proposition
and the revision of the tychistic hypothesis. The "second"
draft is similar to the first in respect to the conventions
for the diagramming of thought. Restatement of chief
purpose for constructing algebras of logic and existential
graphs. Sketch of a classification of signs.
293. (PAP)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1906], pp. 1-56 (only the transition
from 45-46 seems unnatural) and a sequence 10-18 marked
"Keep for reference" by CSP, with 48 pp.
of variants.
Anthropomorphism. The "operation of the mind"
as an ens rationis. Genuine reasoning distinguished
from reasoning which is not genuine. All necessary
reasoning is diagrammatic: Diagram is an icon of a
set of rationally related objects, a schema which entrains
its consequences. The three modes of non-necessary
reasoning: probable deduction, induction, and abduction.
System of existential graphs: application of existential
graphs to the phaneron; classification of the elements
of the phaneron; valency; the precedence of form over
matter in all natural classifications, with the distinction
between form and matter applied to existential graphs.
Kant's Gesetz der Affinito/oot. What is meant by saying
that identity is a continuous relation. Diagram variously
characterized as token, as general sign, as definite
form of relation, as a sign of an order in plurality,
i.e., of an ordered plurality or multitude (pp. 10-18).
294. Prolegomena to an Apology for Pragmaticism (Pr)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1906], pp. 1-3, incomplete.
Stylistic problems. Should a writer be allowed to use
the first person singular? Strategy for convincing
the reader of the soundness of the writer's position.
295. ()
A. MS., n.p., [c.1906], fragments running brokenly from
p. 8 to p. 103, with 3 pp. unnumbered.
Rejected pages for the Monist article of 1906 (G-1905-1c).
Both marking and topics treated indicate close affinity
with MS. 292. Various topics discussed: kinds of signs;
type-token distinction; collections and classes; the
substitution of "seme," "pheme,"
and "delome" for "term," "proposition,"
and "argument," and the reason for making
the substitution; several conventions of the system
of existential graphs.
296. The First Part of an Apology for Pragmaticism (A1)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1907-08 or 18 months after "Prolegomena"],
pp. 1-14; 14-32, with p. 25 missing (but with no break
in the text); pp. 7-16 of another draft; plus 24 pp.
of variants.
This manuscript was intended as the fourth article of
the Monist series of 1905-06, with two more articles
following: The fourth article was to begin the apology,
the fifth to have contained the main argument, and
the sixth to have provided the subsidiary arguments
and illustrations. More specifically, a rhetorical
defence of the principle of pragmatism in the Popular
Science Monthly issues of November 1877 and January
1878; system of existential graphs; the nominalism
of Ockham and J. S. Mill; objective and subjective
generality; Scholastic realism; the three ways in which
an idea can be mentally isolated from another (dissociation,
precision, and discrimination). Among the variant pages
are some interesting biographical data, especially
CSP's reflections on his father's "remarkable
aesthetical discrimination" and his boyhood impressions
of visitors, Emerson included, to the family home in
Mason Street, Cambridge.
297. Apology for Pragmatism (Apol)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1907], pp. 1-7, incomplete.
Draft of G-1905-1g. CSP notes that there are three arguments
favoring pragmatism of which the first "sets out
from the observation that every new concept comes to
the mind in a judgment." Judgment and assertion.
298. Phaneroscopy (
)
A. MS., G-1905-1h, pp. 1-36, plus 20 pp. of variants.
This article, intended for the January 1907 Monist,
was to have followed the Monist article of October
1906. Published as follows: 4.534n1 (pp. 2-3); 4.6-11
(from pp- 5-16); 4.553n1 (pp. 18-19); 1.306-311 (pp.
26-36). Unpublished are CSP's thoughts on the relevance
of existential graphs to the truth of pragmaticism;
his view that existential graphs afford a moving picture
of thought, and his reflections on telepathy, spiritualism,
and clairvoyance. Vividness and intensity of feeling:
CSP's disagreement with Hume.
*299. Phaneroscopy: Or, The Natural History of Concepts
(Phy or Phaneroscopy)
A. MS., G-c.1905-4, pp. 1-37 incomplete, plus 31 pp.
of variants.
Published as follows: 1.332-334 (pp. 12-18); 1.335-336
(pp. 33-37). Unpublished: definition and presuppositions
of science; idioscopy and cenoscopy; mathematics and
cenoscopy; the nature of experience and cognition;
kinds of reasoning from experience; experience and
shock (having an experience requires more than a shock).
300. The Bed-Rock Beneath Pragmaticism (Bed)
A. MS., G-1905-1e, pp. 1-65; 33-40; 38-41; 37-38; 40-43.7;
plus 64 pp. of fragments running brokenly from p. 1
to p. 60.
This was to have been the fourth and ante-penultimate
article of the Monist series. The following pages were
published as indicated: 4.561n (pp. 31-39 1/2); 4.553n2
(pp. 37-38 of a rejected section). Omitted from publication
are comments on the circumstances which led to writing
the various articles of the Monist series. In this
connection CSP notes, with some horror, the view attributed
by the New York Times to William James that practical
preference was the basis of pragmatism and considers
what James probably meant to say, noting James's definition
of "pragmatism" in Baldwin's Dictionary of
Psychology and Philosophy. The truth of pragmatism
and its scientific proof. CSP reveals that he "had
passed through a doubt of pragmatism lasting very nearly
twenty years." Discussion of the nature of doubt:
the confounding of doubt with disbelief. System of
existential graphs; comparison of existential graphs
with chemical ones; existential and entitative graphs.
Studies of modality: CSP's early views and subsequent
modifications. Among the fragments one finds CSP's
disagreement with Cantor on the matter of pseudo-continuity
which for CSP raises a question of the ethics of terminology.
LECTURES ON PRAGMATISM
Eight Lectures delivered at Harvard from March 26 to May 17, 1903, the first seven under the auspices of the Department of Philosophy and the eighth under the auspices of the Department of Mathematics. Two of the notebooks included here are probably but not certainly part of the Harvard Lecture series.
301. Lecture I
A. MS., notebook, G-1903-1.
Published in entirety: 5.14-40.
302. Lecture II
A. MS., notebook, n.p., 1903.
A liberal education in a hundred lessons: fifty lessons
devoted to the teaching of some small branch of knowledge.
Of the remaining fifty lessons, thirty-six were to
be devoted to logic. Lectures begin with a discussion
of the different kinds of mathematics. Dichotonic and
trichotonic mathematics. Logic of relatives. Incident
involving Sylvester, who claimed that mathematical
work shown him by CSP, who, in turn, suspected that
his work reduced to Cayley's Theory of Matrices, was
really nothing more than Sylvester's umbral notation.
Later CSP discovers, with some satisfaction, that what
Sylvester called "my umbral notation" had
originally been published in 1693 by Leibniz. CSP's
bitterness revealed in his remark that he can find
a more comfortable way of ending his days, if nobody
is interested in his efforts to gather together the
scattered outcroppings of his work in logic for the
purpose of a more systematic presentation of it.
303. Lecture II
A. MS., notebook, n.p., 1903.
A note appended to notebook reads: "Rejected. No
time for this and it would need two if not three lectures."
The history and nature of mathematics. Role of diagrams
in mathematics. Algebra of logic as an attempt to analyze
mathematical reasoning into its logical steps. An aside
on opium's "dormitive virtue": a sound doctrine
but hardly an explanation. The nature of abstraction,
especially mathematical abstraction. Role played by
conception of collection in mathematics. Whether pure
mathematics is a branch of logic. "I am satisfied
that all necessary reasoning is of the nature of mathematical
reasoning." Boolean algebra.
304. Lecture II. On Phenomenology
A. MS., notebook, G-1903-1.
CSP notes "First draught" and "To be
rewritten and compressed." Published: 1.322-323
(pp. 10-12). Omitted from publication is CSP's discussion
of the goal of phenomenology, which is to describe
what is before the mind and to show that the description
is correct. Presentness (Hegel's view and CSP's contrasted).
The "immediate" defined. Quality distinguished
from feeling; quality as an element of feeling. Neither
abstract nor complex quality is the First Category.
Law of nature, with the being of law considered to
be a sort of esse in futuro. An objection to this view
of law noted and refuted. Reaction (or struggle) as
the chief characteristic of experience. Content of
the percept. No criticism of perceptual fact possible.
Reaction is no more to be comprehended than blue or
the perfume of a tea rose. Perception and imagination.
Genuine and degenerate varieties of the Second Category.
The Third Category (called "Mediation") and
signs. First degenerate form of the Third Category.
305. Lecture II
A. MS., notebook, G-1903-1.
CSP notes: "Second Draught" and "This
won't do, it will have to be rewritten." Published:
5.41-56 (pp. 7-10, 13-32). Pages 1-6 and 10-13 not
published.
Classification of the various sciences and the place
of philosophy among them. The three principal divisions
of philosophy metaphysics, normative science, and
phenomenology and the relation of dependence among
them.
306. Lecture II
A. MS., notebook, G-1903-1.
Published: 5.59-65 (pp. 1-14). Only the first paragraph
was omitted.
307. Lecture III
A. MS., notebook, G-1903-1.
This lecture is subtitled: "The Categories Continued."
Published: 5.71n (p. 9); 5.82-87 (pp. 16-34). Omitted:
the three categories and their degenerate forms, if
any. Genuine form of the representamen is the symbol.
First and second degenerate forms are the index and
icon respectively. Symbol, index, and icon analyzed
with regard to degenerate forms. Given the three categories,
all possible systems of metaphysics are divided into
seven classes, e.g., into systems which admit only
one of the three categories (three systems possible),
systems which admit only two of the three categories
(three systems possible), and that system which admits
all three categories. The history of philosophy is
examined for examples of each system. Schroeder's argument
against admitting the Second Category into logic deemed
naive, but not Kempe's argument against the Third Category.
Kempe's system of graphs.
308. Lecture III
A. MS., notebook, G-1903-1.
This lecture is subtitled: "The Categories Defended."
Published: 5.66-81, except 5.71n1 and 5.77n1 (pp. 1-12);
5.88-92 (pp. 48-53). Omitted: whether the three categories
must be admitted as irreducible constituents of thought.
Objection raised against Schroeder's and Sigwart's
denial of the Second Category. Discussion of Sigwart's
reduction of the notion of logicality to a quality
of feeling (Logical Gef,hl). Objection raised against
Kempe's denial of the irreducibility of the Third Category.
Brief comparison of existential graphs with Kempe's
system of graphs. Whether the categories are real,
i.e., "have their place among the realities of
nature and constitute all there is in nature,"
is a question which remains to be answered.
309. Lecture IV. The Seven Systems of Metaphysics
A. MS., two notebooks, G-1903-1.
Notebook I (pp. 1-37, of which pp. 1-4 and 12-37, with
exception of 25-34, were published as 5.77n and 5.93-111
respectively). Unpublished: a discussion of the possible
systems of metaphysics based on CSP's categories and
their combinations. In CSP's opinion, the following
philosophers were on the right track: Plato, Aristotle,
Aquinas, Scotus, Reid, and Kant. Rejection of the idea
attributed to the Hegelians that Aristotle belongs
to their school of thought. Aristotle and the notion
of esse in futuro. The Aristotelian distinction between
existence and entelechy. Ockhamists and the rise of
nominalism. Analysis of infinity (pp. 24-30). The reality
of Firstness (pp. 31-35). Notebook II (pp- 38-62, of
which pp. 38-45, 45-49, 49-51, 52-57, and 59-62, were
published separately as 5.114-118, 1.314-316, 5.119,
5.111-113, 5.57-58 respectively). Omitted is a discussion
of the reality of Secondness and a consideration of
the position that feelings and laws (Firstness and
Thirdness) are alone real (that to say that one thing
acts upon another is merely to say that there is a
certain law of succession of feelings). Experience
is our great teacher; invariably it teaches by means
of surprises.
310. Lecture V
A. MS., notebook, n.p., 1903, pp. 1-14.
A knowledge of logic is requisite for understanding
metaphysics. The three categories are not original
with CSP; they permeate human thought for all time.
Statement of his own early intellectual behavior. The
year 1856 is given as the year of his first serious
study of philosophy. Beginning with esthetics (Schiller's
Aesthetische Briefe) he proceeded to logic and the
analytic part of the Critic of Pure Reason. Mentions
his subsequent neglect of esthetics and his incompetence
in this area. Reflections on esthetics. Is there such
a quality as beauty? Is beauty the name we give to
whatever we enjoy contemplating regardless of the reasons
for liking it? Esthetic quality related to the three
categories: It is Firstness that belongs to a Thirdness
in its achievement of Secondness. Reflections on ethics.
311. Lecture V
A. MS., notebook, n.p., 1903, pp. 1-16.
The branches of philosophy. The normative sciences:
the relationships among the normative sciences; the
relationship between the normative sciences and the
special sciences, especially psychology; the dependence
of the normative sciences upon phenomenology and pure
mathematics. Description of the laborious "method
of discussing with myself a philosophical question."
312. Lecture V
A. MS., notebook, G-1903-1, pp. 1 50.
Published: 5.120-150 (pp. 11-50). Not published is Part
I., "How I go to work in studying philosophy"
(pp. 1-10), and the contents of pp. 43-47, which constitute
a first draft (the published second draft is the versos
of these pages) and which concern the obscurity of
the relation between the three kinds of inferences
and the three categories as well as CSP's attempt to
achieve clarity here.
313. Lecture VI
A. MS., n.p., 1903, pp 1-31.
Perceptual judgments as involving generality and as
being beyond the power of logic to criticize, as referring
to singular objects, and as relating to continuous
change (time, continuity, infinity). The nature of
logical goodness and the end of argumentation. Logic
and metaphysics. Pragmatism: the genealogy of a born
pragmatist; pragmatism and realism; the ultimate meaning
of a symbol. CSP's acceptance of the term "meaning"
as a technical term of logic (as referring to the total
intended interpretant of a symbol). The meaning of
an argument and of a proposition (rhema); the meanings
of such difficult abstractions as Pure Being, Quality,
Relation. Definitions, it is stated, should be "in
terms of the conceptions of everyday life." CSP
raises one possible objection to his formulation of
the maxim of pragmatism, and ends this draft with some
disparaging remarks about the state of logical studies
at Harvard. The objection raised is this: If meaning
consists in doing (or the intention to do), is there
not a conflict with the view (to which CSP subscribes)
that the meaning of an argument is its conclusion,
since a conclusion is an intellectual phenomenon different
from doing and presumably without relation to it?
314. Lecture VI
A. MS., notebook, G 1903-1, pp. 1-43.
This manuscript is presumably the second draft of Lecture
VI. Published in entirety (5.151-179) as "Three
types of Reasoning." Note on the cover reads;
"first 35 pages as delivered." See MS. 316
for the continuation of Lecture VI.
315. Lecture VII
A. MS., notebook, G-1903-1, pp. 1-48.
Published: 5.180-212 (pp. 1-21). The omitted pages concern
the three essentially different modes of reasoning
(deduction, induction, and abduction), with the pragmatic
maxim identified with the logic of abduction.
316. [Lectures on Pragmatism]
A. MS., notebook, n.p., [1903], pp. 44-60.
MS. 316 continues MS. 314, and was in fact delivered
as part of Lecture VI. What is the end of a term? Distinction
between term and rhema. The common noun, its late development
and restriction to a peculiar family of languages.
Term and index. Three truths necessary for the comprehension
of the merits of pragmatism: that all our ideas are
given to us in perceptual judgments; that perceptual
judgments contain elements of generality (so that Thirdness
is directly perceived); that the abductive faculty
is a shading off of that which at its peak is called
"perception." Pragmatism and the logic of
abduction.
* 316a. Multitude and Continuity
A. MS., notebook, n.p., 1903.
CSP notes that this is a "lecture to be delivered
. . . in Harvard University, 1903 May 15." This
lecture was delivered. See G-1903-1 and sup(1) G-1902-1.
PROPOSED ARTICLE ON PRAGMATISM FOR THE NATION
* 317. Topics of the Nation Article on Pragmatism (Topics)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1907], pp. 1-6, plus a variant p. 5
and a photostatic copy the original of which has been
catalogued separately (HUD 3570) and can be dated by
means of a letter from Paul E. More to CSP on the reverse
side. The original, without the letter, was published
in Philip P. Wiener's Evolution and the Founders of
Pragmatism, p. 21. The letter is dated March 24, 190[9].
A list of sixty-three topics, with page references and
the beginning of an "Index of Technical Terms."
318. Pragmatism (Prag)
A. MS., G-c.1907-1a and G-c.1907-1c, with no single,
consecutive, complete draft, but several partial drafts
end and are signed (Charles Santiago Sanders Peirce)
on pp. 34, 77, and 86.
An article in the form of a letter to the editor of
The Nation was published as follows: 5.11-13 (pp. 1-7);
5.464-496 (pp. 7-45 of one draft and pp. 46-87 of another;
the last two sentences of 5.481 were spliced by the
editors of the Collected Papers). Also published as
1.560-562 were pp. 20-27 of still another draft. Omitted
from publication: an analysis of James's definition
of "pragmatism" (pp. 10-13 of one of the
alternative sections). James's pragmatism again, followed
by a discussion of his own position; the two distinct
opponents of pragmatism (Absolutists and Positivistic
Nominalists); pragmatism and religion; law distinguished
from brute fast, not, as the nominalists would have
it, by being a product of the human mind, but, as the
realists assert, by being a real intellectual ingredient
of the universe; triadic predicates as always having
an intellectual basis, the evidence for which is inductive;
thoughts regarded as signs, with signs functioning
triadically; three kinds of interpretants emotional,
energetic, and logical; the distinction between association
and suggestion; the syllogism as an associative suggestion;
"corollarial" and "theoric" reasoning,
of which an example of theoric deduction is the "Ten
Point Theorem" of Van Standt (pp. 10-56 of a long
draft from which pp. 20-27 were published). The three
kinds of interpretants of signs; ultimate intellectual
interpretants; pragmatism and common sense, with the
meaning of critical common sense explained (pp. 43-59
of an alternative section of the long draft numbered
10-56 and described above). Kernel of pragmatism; concepts
equated with mental signs; the object and interpretant
of a sign distinguished; the problem of ultimate, or
"naked," meaning; existential meanings; the
meaning of an intellectual concept; qualities of feeling
as meanings of signs, where qualities are neither thoughts
nor existential events; the distinction between real
and immediate (as represented by a sign) object, with
immediate objects resembling emotional meaning and
real objects corresponding to existential meaning;
mathematical concepts as examples of logical meaning;
the relationship of logical meaning to desires and
habits (pp. 11-34 of another alternative section).
Object and interpretant (meaning); the different units
of interpretants (meanings); pragmatic definition and
a prediction that pragmatism will occupy the same position
in philosophy as the doctrine of limits occupies in
mathematics (pp. 14-25 of an alternative section of
the one described immediately above). Kernel of pragmatism;
theory of signs; by inference a sign first comes to
be recognized as such; the elementary modes of inference
(pp. 12-30 of an alternative section). The divisions
of geometry; a problem in topics; the Census Theorem
and Listing Numbers; the function of consciousness;
concepts and habits; the vulnerability of James and
Schiller arising from their (apparent) denial of infinity,
including an infinite Being (pp. 62-77 of still another
alternative section). An attempt to define "sign";
the sense in which utterer and interpreter are essential
to signs; the immediate and real objects of signs;
a brief note on the Census Theorem (pp. 12-90, with
the exception of pp. 46-87 which were published).
319. Pragmatism (Prag)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1907], pp. 1-17, with 5 pp. of variants.
An abandoned draft of a letter to the editor of The
Nation. After stating the purpose of the letter, CSP
discusses his philosophical ancestry and the Metaphysical
Club, of which he was a member in his youth. James's
position contrasted with his own. Application of the
pragmatic maxim to the problem of probability. Chance
and tychism.
320. Pragmatism (Prag)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1907], pp. 1-30, incomplete, with 8
pp. of variants.
Another abandoned draft. The membership of the Metaphysical
Club. Types of mind. Criticism of James's views on
pragmatism. Application of the pragmatic maxim to philosophical
questions involving chance and probability. Nominalism
as a perversion of pragmatism. Criticism of J. S. Mill's
attempt to eliminate necessity by regarding "law"
and "uniformity" as synonymous. Affirmation
of the reality of potentialities or capacities. Pragmatism
as a part of methodeutic; its connection with the experimental
method of the sciences. Critical Common-sensism.
321. Pragmatism (Prag)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1907], pp. 1-27, 24-30 but no continuous
draft, with 13 pp. Of variants.
Another abandoned draft. Notes invitation from The Nation
to clarify pragmatism. The ancestry of pragmatism.
The Metaphysical Club. Kant's nominalism explored.
The views of James, Schiller, and CSP compared. Thought
and signs. Experiences as the objects of signs, never
their meanings. Mathematical concepts as examples of
logical interpretants. How CSP was led to his formulation
of the pragmatic maxim. Application of the maxim to
the problem of ascertaining the meaning of probability.
322. (Prag)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1907], pp. 2-21, plus 3 pp. of variants.
Presumably another attempt at the article for The Nation.
Pragmatic tendencies discovered in Kant. Definitions
in Locke's Essay Concerning Human Understanding are
pragmatistic. Tinge of pragmatic thought in Aristotle
partly attributable to Socrates. Descartes is singled
out as being pragmatistically blind. Characterization
of some of the members of the Metaphysical Club, with
special praise for Chauncey Wright. What pragmatism
is and isn't. Pragmatism as a method of determining
meaning, not a doctrine of the truth of things. A comparison
of James's views on pragmatism with CSP's. Pragmatism
as a rule of methodeutic. One influence of pragmatism
upon metaphysics: bringing metaphysics more in line
with common sense than is usually the case. The metaphysical
position toward which pragmatism is favorably disposed
is conditional idealism (Berkeleyanism with some modifications).
Laplace and the notion of probability. Truth and error.
323. (Prag)
A. MS., G-c.1907-1b, pp. 2-12.
Apparently still another attempt at the article for
The Nation. Published, in part: 5.5-10. In the unpublished
part CSP writes of his "personal peculiarity,
which prompts him to struggle against every philosophical
opinion that has recommended itself to him before he
definitely surrenders himself to it," and hence
of his relative lack of bias in his discussions of
pragmatism.
324. (Prag)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1907], pp. 1-3, incomplete, plus another
draft of p. 1.
The Metaphysical Club, its members and its occasional
visitors, e.g., Abbot and Fiske. Misunderstanding of
the meaning of "pragmatism." Pragmatism is
not a metaphysical doctrine. "It does not relate
to what is true, but to what is meant." Alternative
p. 1.: The Metaphysical Club. Of those who attended
the meetings of the Club, CSP was the only one for
whom Kant had an appeal. The others were inspired by
the English philosophers.
MISCELLANEOUS
325. Pragmatism Made Easy (Prag)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-8.
A draft of a letter to the editor of the Sun. Associating
the personal names of the discoverers with the great
advances made in science is defended. The study of
scientific philosophy requires a religious spirit.
CSP's intellectual development. The Metaphysical Club.
Nicholas St. John Green, a member of the Club, brought
the doctrines of Bain to the attention of the other
members. The correlation of the traditional threefold
division of consciousness (feeling, volition, and cognition)
with the threefold division of logical predicates (predicates
connected with single subjects, two subjects, and more
than two subjects).
326. Some Applications of Pragmaticism (SAP)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-21; 5-10, 11-17; 2 pp. of
fragments.
Apparently a draft of a letter (see p. 13). Pages 1-21:
Wundt's psychology, as exemplifying a certain kind
of error in philosophy; Wundt's mistaken assumption
that philosophy must be based on the results of one
of the special sciences (which implies that there are
no immediately indubitable facts other than those which
the special sciences have uncovered); Wundt's contention
that philosophy requires the results of the special
sciences (or else its theories are generated from thin
air) is dismissed; Wundt's confusion of cenoscopy and
idioscopy. Pages 5-17: Wundt as scientist distinguished
from Wundt as philosopher; Wundt's success in science
contrasted with his failure in philosophy. The branches
of cenoscopy, the study of those facts familiar to
the whole world, and the pragmatistic variety of a
philosophy of common sense.
327. Why I Am A Pragmatist (OM)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-8.
The meaning of abstract ideas. It would seem that either
the ultimate intellectual purport of ideas conforms
to the pragmatist's program or these ideas are classified
with our instincts. CSP believes both to be the case.
The article itself begins with a sketch of the classification
of the sciences.
328. Sketch of Some Proposed Chapters on the Sect of
Philosophy Called Pragmatism
A. MS., notebook, G-c.1905-6.
Published, in part, as 1.126-129 (pp. 11-17). Unpublished
are the reasons why pragmatism ought to be investigated.
CSP came to the position of pragmatism through the
study of the following philosophers and in the order
noted here: Kant, Berkeley, the other English philosophers,
Aristotle, and finally the Scholastics. Whether the
principle of pragmatism is self-evident. The place
of philosophy among the sciences. The branches of philosophy.
Pragmatism and the question of the external world.
Deduction, induction and probability, and their justification.
329. Nichol's Cosmology and Pragmaticism (Carus)
A. MS., G-c.1904-3, pp. 1-6, 7 1/2-23, with parts of
several other drafts, but no continuous draft.
Nichol's book is used mainly as a point of departure
for CSP's own views. An early expression of the first
article of the Monist series of 1905-06 on pragmatism
(G-1905-1a). Published, in part, as 8.194-195 (pp.
12-15). Unpublished is a description of the experimentalist's
way of thinking. CSP's disagreement with Balfour on
the question of a physical reality unraveled in experiments
whether a belief in a non-experiential reality is
the unalterable faith of the scientist. Pragmatism,
pragmaticism, and common sense. Tin doubts, toy baby
scepticism. Meaning of a proper name. The pragmaticist's
use of the term "real." Generality as an
indispensible condition of reality. Generality and
its relationship both to evolution and to the summum
bonum. The pragmaticistic analysis of past and future.
330. The Argument for Pragmatism anachazomenally or
recessively stated
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 folded sheet; plus 5 other folded
sheets which, although lacking a title or mark, seem
to be connected with the first.
The argument stated. A generalized habit of conduct
is the essence of a concept, i.e., its logical interpretant.
The problem of evil and CSP's solution: The evil passions
are evil only in the sense that they ought to be controlled,
but they are good as the only possible way that man
has to reach his full and normal development. The meaning
of "true" and "satisfactory"; the
relationship between the true and the satisfactory.
Hedonism rejected.
331. [Pragmatism and Pragmaticism]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 5 pp.
This manuscript may possibly be a draft of a letter
to The Nation. See note in the body of the manuscript
which reads: "Say, Garrison, was not Schiller
in Cornell at one time." Pragmatism, humanism,
and instrumentalism.
Whether the pragmatist's God must be finite. In CSP's
opinion, a finite God cannot satisfy human instincts.
Recommendation that the word "pragmatism"
be employed for the looser sense of the term's meaning
but that the word "pragmaticism" be retained
for the more precise meaning.
332. [Pragmatism, Experimentalism, and Mach]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
The true experimentalist is a pragmatist. Mach misses
the bull's-eye by holding that general thought has
no value other than its utility in economizing experience.
But, although he misses the bull's-eye, Mach does hit
the target.
333. [Fragments on the Fixation of Belief]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 29 pp., plus 3 pp. (numbered 80,
81, 86) of notes and 2 pp. Of a draft of 5.362-363.
The following information was supplied by Professor
Max H. Fisch: "Of the present contents of this
folder, some sequences of pages on the rag paper with
the watermark J. Whatman 1868 may be parts of the paper
read to the Metaphysical Club in November 1872. Others
are probably, indeed almost certainly, parts of The
Logic of 1873. The two slightly longer sheets of rag
paper contain two pages of a draft of 'The Fixation
of Belief,' probably of 1876 or 1877. The sheets of
wood pulp paper numbered 80, 81, 86, or at least pages
80 and 81, probably belong to some work of the 1890's
in which Peirce went over the same ground again."
In connection with the numbered pages, see MS. 1002.
It is of some interest to note that the earlier name
for the method of tenacity was "the method of
obstinacy," and instead of "authority,"
CSP employed the word "despotism."
334. The Fixation of Belief
Offprint from the Popular Science Monthly (G-1877-5a)
with inserts: "A" (5 pp.), "B"
(2 pp.), "C" (1 p.), "D" (pp. 1-3;
1-7), "E" (2 pp.), "F" (pp. 1-3;
1-7), "G" (2 pp.), "H" (2 pp.),
"N" (2 pp.), unmarked (3 pp.).
Changes are indicated both in the margins and in the
notes which were to be inserted in future editions
of his earlier work. There is a clear indication where
to insert some of the notes. With others (N, B, D,
F, G, H, and those pages which are unmarked), there
is no indication. The notes concern the fallibility
of thinking, especially in mathematics (A); the distinction
between definite and indefinite doubt, and the possibility
of a third attitude of calm ignorance, whether conscious
or unconscious, besides belief and doubt (C); the dependence
of the validity of pure mathematics and of logic upon
the validity of rational instinct, and the consequences
of this for evaluating the a priori method of fixing
belief (E); on Malthus and Darwin (B); the distinction
between assertion and proposition and between modal
propositions and the psychological modals "can"
and "would" (D); the improvement of the standards
of reasoning and the inward power of growth as reflected
in the development of the instinct of just reasoning,
with some remarks on Malthus and Darwin (F); the ultimate
appeal to instinctive feelings (G); Descartes' mythical
Eldorado of absolute certainty, and the attempt to
attain it by methodological scepticism (H); the development
of the intellect (N), and a preface to an essay on
logic and reasoning, with a digression on theology
(unmarked).
335. [Fragment on the Justification of Belief]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-6; plus 4 pp. of another draft.
On absolute certainty: "We cannot attain absolute
certainty about anything whatever, unless it be either
that there are sundry seemings or something as vague
as that." The proposition twice two is four
fails as an example of perfect certainty.
336. Logic viewed as Semeiotics. Introduction. Number
2. Phaneroscopy
A. MS., notebook, G-c.1904-2.
Published, in part: 1.285-287; 1.304 (pp. 8-22). Unpublished
(pp. 1-8): Definition of "phaneron" as "anything
that can come before the mind in any sense whatever"
and an explanation of what it means to say "before
the mind."
337. Logic viewed as Semiotic. Introduction. Number
2. Phaneroscopy
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
Distinction between "manifest" and "evident."
CSP claims the privilege of creating a new word, "phaneron,"
which is defined as "whatever is through-out its
entirety open to assured observation."
338. Phanerology
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p., unfinished Definition of "phaneron."
339. Logic
A. MS., notebook, n.p., November 12, 1865-November 1,
1909.
CSP kept this notebook from 1865 until his death, recording
in it (and dating) many of his investigations in their
first stages: "Here I write but never after read
what I have written for what I write is done in the
process of forming a conception." The sheets have
been ordered and numbered by Professor Don Roberts,
and a page by page index has been provided by him and
is kept with the notebook. Among the topics included
are: real definition, the categorical syllogism, intension
and extension, the logic of relatives, existential
graphs, collections, the theory of signs, induction
and hypothesis, the history of science, scepticism
and common sense, the nature of truth, liberty and
necessity.
UNIVERSITY LECTURES 1865
It is not certain that all the lectures listed below belong to the University Lecture Series or that the order in which they are noted in the catalogue is the order in which they were actually given in the spring of 1865. For instance, MS. 343 duplicates, without mentioning it, the content of 342. It is conceivable that MS. 343 is Lecture V of the 351 series. Again, MS. 345 and MS. 356 begin in the same way. It is conceivable that MS. 345 is a later draft of MS. 356.
340. Lecture I
A. MS., n.p., [1864-65], pp. 1-2, 4-10 of one draft;
p. 4 of another draft (all are double pages).
Preface on the reforms of science, including reform
in logic. Plan of the lectures.
341. Lecture II
A. MS., n.p., [1864-65], pp. 1-12 (double pages).
Problem of induction: logical or extra-logical? The
answer as suggested by Aristotle's views on induction.
Distinction between premises and conclusions, and between
data and inference. No induction by simple enumeration.
A posteriori reasoning distinguished from deduction
and induction. The three figures of a priori inference;
the three principles of inference a posteriori. For
an earlier draft of the first page, see MS. 765.
342. Lecture III
A. MS., n.p., [1864-65], 33 pp.
Theories of probabilities (Doctrine of Chances). Most
of the lecture, however, concerns some peculiarities
of Boole's algebra. Brief discussions of the history
of logic and some sophism.
343. Lecture V
A. MS., n.p., [1864-65], 36 pp.
The two kinds of scientific inference induction and
hypothesis differ from the syllogistic inference as
much as they do from each other. Nevertheless, the
three coordinate classes of reasoning are deduction,
induction, and hypothesis.
344. Lecture VI. Boole's Calculus of Logic (Boole)
A. MS., n.p., [1865-66], pp. 1-10, 11-14 (mostly double
pages).
Boole's work marks an epoch in the history of logic
"which in point of fruitfulness will rival that
of Aristotle's Organon."
345. Lecture VII
A. MS., n.p., [1864-65], 34 pp., with 2 pp. of another
start.
This lecture begins the second half of the lecture series.
The definition of "logic." Kinds of logical
systems. All deductive reasoning is merely explicatory.
Direct and indirect implication. What a word denotes
and what it connotes. The sphere and the content of
a word. Extension and comprehension. Being (all breadth,
no depth) and Nothing (all depth, no breadth). Modification
of the law of the inverse proportionality of extension
and comprehension. The information of a term. On the
subject of induction and hypothesis, CSP writes of
the slight preponderance of true over false scientific
inferences, and he finds that the reason for this is
the vague tendency for the whole to be like any of
its parts, taken at random.
346. Lecture VIII. Forms of Induction and Hypothesis
(Forms)
A. MS., n.p., [1864-65], pp. 1-14 (double pages).
The attempts to define "logic" suffer from
an admixture of logic, anthropology, and psychology.
Analysis of the triad of thing, representation, and
form. The three kinds of representations: signs, copies,
symbols. Conditions to which symbols are subject. The
relationship between the syllogism and scientific inference.
The proper form of induction. Induction and hypothesis
distinguished. Induction increases the extension of
subject; hypothesis increases the comprehension of
predicate. Moreover, induction discovers a law which
is a prohibition; hypothesis discovers a law which
is an imposition.
347. Lecture X. Grounds of Induction (Grounds)
A. MS., n.p., [1864-65], 15 double pp. (with one double
p. missing); plus pp. 1-4, incomplete, entitled "Lecture
on the Grounds of Inference." Kinds of propositions:
denotative, informative, connotative. Relationship
of denotative, informative, connotative propositions
to propositions which are simple, enumerative, and
conjunctive. The peculiarities of the latter. The three
kinds of inference and their ground.
348. Lecture XI (XI)
A. MS., n.p., [1864-65], pp. 1-16 (double pages).
Long recapitulation of the previous lecture. What is
the probability that an induction or hypothesis is
true? CSP concludes that the question is senseless
both from the viewpoint of the nature of propositions
and the nature of logic. Sundry comments on the views
of Sir William Hamilton.
* 348a. (Bacon)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., p. 7 and 1 p.
A lecture on Bacon was promised (see MS. 340). But only
two pages which may be part of that lecture have been
found.
349. Lecture on Kant (Kant)
A. MS., n.p., [1864-65], pp. 1-14, with all but p. 12
being double pages.
Presumably the 12th lecture of the University Lecture
Series. "Every man who wishes to vindicate his
pretensions to philosophic power must display it by
the discovery of an error in Kant." Most usually
the critics of Kant have simply misunderstood him.
Examples of misunderstanding provided. A preliminary
study of Kant's Critique of Pure Reason, treating such
topics as the A Priori, The Transcendental Esthetic
(the objective validity of the representations of space
and time), Kant on the nature of judgment.
350. Lecture on the Theories of Whewell, Mill, and Compte
(Whewell)
A. MS, n.p., [1864-65], pp. 1-14 (double pages).
Presumably part of the University Lecture Series. There
is a note that another lecture on Waddington, De Remusat,
Graty, and others was to follow this one. Several modern
theories of science treated as inseparable from the
metaphysics of their authors. For example, Whewell
is a Kantian. Comte is "helplessly restricted
to a simple intellectual view." Critisism of Mill's
logic, especially Mill's views on the ground of induction.
LOWELL LECTURES ON THE LOGIC OF SCIENCE 1866
351. Lecture I
A. MS., n.p., October 24, 1866, 39 pp.
The bad reputation of logic, with its endless controversies
between realism and nominalism. Among modern logicians,
CSP distinguishes the formal and the anthropological
logicians. Logic as a classificatory science. The traditional
syllogism, with a note that the second lecture would
be concerned with the hypothetical syllogism.
352. Lecture I
A. MS., n.p., 1866, 29 pp.
The nature of logic. Kinds of arguments. The moods and
figures of the categorical syllogism.
353. Lecture II
A. MS., n.p., October 27, 1866, 30 pp.
Continues MS. 351. On the hypothetical syllogism. Included
here is a discussion of Zeno's paradoxes as well as
a discussion of several sophisms.
354. Lecture III
A. MS., n.p., October 31, 1866, 31 pp.
Probability. Meaning of "likely" and "probable."
Boole's algebra. What is the justification of induction?
What are the common characters of inference in general?
CSP records and then criticises answers commonly given
to these questions by mathematicians and theologians.
* 355. Lecture IV
A. MS., G-1866-2a, November 3, 1866, 34 pp. (numbered
by an editor).
Published, in part, as 7.131-138 (pp. 27-32). Unpublished
is the recapitulation of previous lecture and J. S.
Mill's answer to the question of induction along with
CSP's criticism of that answer, especially Mill's notion
of the uniformity of nature.
356. Lecture VII
A. MS., n.p., delivered November 14, 1866, 6 pp.
This lecture begins the second half of the lecture series.
Extention and comprehension. Digression on the intellectual
superiority of Boston (CSP is pleased by the hearing
he has received during the first six lectures, especially,
as he says, on a subject as dry as logic). Role of
philosophy in America: A promise of things to come,
but as yet there is no American philosophy. Notes several
traits in the Yankee character which are conducive
to philosophizing.
357. Lecture IX
A. MS., n.p., [1866], 28 pp. and 8 pp. of different
drafts; plus a quotation from Herbart.
First sense impressions are not representations of unknown
things but those things themselves. Sensation and conception
as representations. Universal conceptions: Substance
and Being, with the intervening conceptions of Ground,
Correlate, and Interpretant. Quality, relation, and
representation. The three kinds of representations.
Icon, index, and symbol. Division of symbol into term,
proposition, and argument. Kinds of terms. Hamilton's
views considered. The classification of the sciences.
* 358. Lecture X
A. MS., n.p., [1866-67], 3 pp. (fragmentary).
All cognition is inferred from some other cognition,
i.e., there is no first premise or intuition. Some
consequences of this view.
359. Lecture XI
A. MS., G-1866-2a, 29 pp. (page numbers supplied by
an editor).
Published, in part, as 7.579-596 (pp. 1-22, with a single
deletion). Unpublished (pp. 22-29): Symbols and the
trinity of object, interpretant, and ground. Agreement
between this trinity and the Christian Trinity. The
interpretant is the Divine Logos. "If our former
guess that a Reference to an interpretant is Paternity
be right, this would also be the Son of God."
The ground corresponds in its function to the Holy
Spirit. A discussion of philosophical tendencies in
children terminates with the conclusion that the peculiar
differences of men are philosophical differences.
LOGIC OF 1873
360. Chapter I
A. MS., G-c.1873-1, 3 pp. of fragments.
7.315, 7.315n5, and 7.316 are from these pages.
361. Chapter I (Enlarged Abstract)
A. MS., G-c.1873-1, 2 pp.
Published in entirety: 7.313-314.
362. Chapter I (Enlarge Abstract)
A. MS., n. p., [c.1873], 1 p.
363. [Fragment]
A. MS., G-c.1873-1, 1 p.
Published, in part: 7.314n4.
364. Logic. Chapter 2. Of Inquiry
A. MS., G-c.1873-1, 1 p., incomplete; plus 9 pp. of
another draft and 5 loose sheets.
Only the draft of 9 pp. was published: 7.317-325.
365. Chapter 2
A. MS., n.p., [c.1873], pp. 1, 4.
The end or purpose of inquiry is to close inquiry; its
end is not its own exercise. The spirit of disputatiousness
is best promoted by practical applications of reason.
366. Logic. Chapter 3. Four Methods of Settling Opinion
A. MS., n.p., [c.1873], p. 1, incomplete.
367. Logic. Chap. 4. Of Reality
Amanuensis, corrections in CSP's hand, G-c.1873-1, pp.
1-23.
Published, in part as 7.327-335 (pp. 1-17) Unpublished:
reality and the final opinion upon which men are destined
to agree. Reality is that thought with which we struggle
to have our thoughts coincide. It can mean nothing
at all to say that, in addition, some other reality
exists.
368. Chapt. 4 (2nd Draft)
Amanuensis, corrections in CSP's hand, n.p., [c.1873],
pp. 1-7.
Thought is regarded as a stream governed by the law
of association. Independent reality is placed either
at the beginning or the end of the stream. The law
of association cannot account for the coherence and
harmony of experience. Distinction between dreams and
external experience.
369. Logic. Chap 4 ( ____ draft)
Amanuensis, G-c.1873-1, pp. 1-6.
Published, in part, as 7.326 (pp. 1-3). Unpublished:
reflections on feeling. The relationship of feeling
to other feelings is such that, apart from succession
in time, there are no relationships. Every feeling
in itself is unanalyzable and absolutely simple.
370. [Chapter 4. Of Reality]
Amanuensis, G-c.1873-1, 11 pp.
Published in entirety: 7.336-345.
371. Logic. Chapter IV. Of Reality
A. MS., n.p., [c.1873], 18 pp. of fragments.
Investigation consists of two parts: reasoning and observation.
The confusion between thought as an operation of thinking
and thought as an object. Belief and the habitual connection
of ideas, with belief and habit of thought being one
and same thing. Fixation of belief. No genuine doubt
attaches to the scientific method of fixing belief,
just as no genuine doubt can attach to the belief in
real things.
372. Logic. Chapter IV. Of Reality
A. MS., n.p., [c.1873], 14 pp.
Investigation involves both observation and reasoning.
Reasoning as beginning with the most obvious premises
and leading ultimately to one conclusion. Reality must
be connected with this chain of reasoning at one extremity
or the other. Nominalistic and realistic views of reality.
The scientific presentation of the doctrines of logic
requires the identity of the object of true knowledge
with reality. The existence of things (as studied by
physicists) depends upon their manifestability. Extending
this conception to all real existence leads to an idealistic
theory of metaphysics, once it is clearly understood
that observation and reasoning are perpetually leading
us toward certain final opinions whose objects may
be said to have real existence.
373. Of Reality
A. MS., G-c.1873-1, pp. 1-20.
Published, in part, as 7.331n9 (p. 2) and 7.313n3 (pp.
8-9). Unpublished: investigation as involving both
observation and inference, and ultimately the agreement
of all investigators. How the conception of mind is
acquired. Refutation of the claim that no distinction
can be drawn between knowing and knowing that one knows.
Does the mind have a direct experience of its own existence
from the moment it is first conscious of anything?
Signs and cognitions.
374. On Reality A. MS., n.p., [c.1873], 4 pp.
What is the meaning of reality? To answer this question
requires an answer to the question of meaning in general.
As a start CSP asks whether a feeling can be said to
have meaning. An analysis of feeling reveals its complexity.
375. On Reality
A. MS., n.p., [c.1873], 1 p.
The notion of nothing. Absurdity and unreality are two
distinct cases of nothing.
376. [Time and Thought]
Amanuensis, G-c.1873-1, March 6, 1873, pp. 1-9.
Published in entirety: 7.346-353.
377. [Time and Thought]
Amanuensis, n.p., March 8, 1873, pp. 1-9.
Temporal succession of ideas as continuous. Definition
of "continuum" as "something any part
of which itself has parts of the same kind." Cf.
MS. 376.
378. Logic. Chap. 5th
Amanuensis, G-c.1873-1, March 10, [1873], 6 pp.
Published in entirety: 7.354-357.
379. Logic. Chap. 6th
Amanuensis, G-c.1873-1, March 10, 1873, pp. 1-10; plus
an exact copy (pp. 1-8) in another hand [Zina Fay Peirce?].
Published (pp. 5-6) as 7.336n Omitted from publication:
the three elements of signs. The nature of the causal
connection between a thought and the thing to which
it is related. Reality and figment: Reality is the
most general of expressions (even a figment is a reality
when considered in itself and not as the representation
of something else). What is real or what exists must
be an object of thought, because it is impossible to
have a conception of anything which is not an object
of thought. That is, the attempt to discover a word
which expresses a thing that exists without, at the
same time, implying that that thing is a possible object
of thought results in a contradictory (or meaningless)
expression.
380. Logic. Chap. 7. Of Logic as a Study of Signs
Amanuensis, n.p., March 14, 1873, 4 pp.
The three conditions for the existence of a sign.
381. On the Nature of Signs
Amanuensis, n.p., 6 pp. and 7 pp. of two drafts.
The six-page manuscript: the three conditions for the
existence of a sign The seven-page manuscript: Kant's
Categories of the Understanding; Medieval logic and
the division of conceptions into first and second intentions;
the threefold division of representation and terms.
382. Logic. Chap. 9th
Amanuensis, n.p., March 15, 1873, 12 pp.
Ambiguity and indeterminacy. Principles of formal logic.
Equiparence of the copula.
383. Chap. X. The Copula and Simple Syllogism
Amanuensis, n.p., [C.1873], 6 pp.
All reasoning is reducible to syllogistic form and is
dependent upon the transitive character of the copula.
Formal properties of the copula.
384. Chap. XI. On Logical Breadth and Depth
Amanuensis, n.p., [C1873], 9 pp.
First and second intentions. "Breadth" and
"depth" defined. Also defined "informed
breadth" and "informed depth." A distinction
is made between essential and substantial breadth and
depth.
385. Logic Chapter. The List of Categories
A. MS., n.p., [C.1873], 2 pp.
Reality and Being distinguished. Doubt involves something
fixed and something vague. The thing about which we
doubt is fixed; what is in doubt about the thing is
vague.
386. Chap. VIII. Of the Copula
A. MS., n.p., [c.1873], 3 pp., plus another page with
the same title.
The properties of the copula summarized.
387. Chap. IX. Of Relative Terms
A. MS., n.p., [c.1873], 8 pp.
A study of the properties of individuals, i.e., the
properties individuals would possess if they existed.
General relative terms. Logic as the science of identity.
388. On Representations
A. MS., n.p., [c.1873], 3 pp.
"Representation" defined. The three things
essential for having representation.
389. On Representation
Amanuensis, corrected by CSP, n.p., [c.1873], 10 pp.
The three things which are essential for representation:
Representation must have qualities independent of its
meaning, it must have real causal connection to its
object, and it must address itself to some mind.
390. Chapter IV. The Conception of Time essential in
Logic
A. MS., n.p., July 1, 1873, 4 pp.
The conception of a logical mind presupposes a temporal
sequence among ideas, for every mind which passes from
doubt to belief involves ideas which follow one another
in time. The flow of time is not by discrete steps,
but is continuous. "Continuum" defined.
391. Chapter IV. The Conception of Time essential in
Logic
A. MS., n.p., July 2, 1873, 8 pp.
MS. 391 is an expanded version of MS. 390.
392. Chapter V. That the significance of thought lies
in its reference to the future
A. MS., G-c.1873-1, 4 pp.
Published in entirety: 7.358-361.
393. (Pract. Logic, Lect. Logic)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 3 pp.
Opinions tend toward ultimate settlement. The proposition
that there is some reality which determines opinions
but does not depend upon them admits of two interpretations,
but on either interpretation, the real is ideal. Reality
and actualities.
394. Memorandum. Probable Subjects to be Treated of
Amanuensis, n.p., n.d., 1 p.
395. Third Lecture
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
The question, What is thought? can only be answered
by means of thought.
396. [Fragments]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 13 pp.
Among the topics treated here are the following: relative
and absolute terms; negation; the syllogism; cognition
and inconceivability; thought and signs; feelings,
the continuum of feelings, and time.
GRAND LOGIC 1893
("How to Reason: A Critick of Arguments")
*397. How to Reason: A Critick of Arguments. Advertisement
A. MS., G-1893-5, pp. 1-12.
Only the 1st paragraph of p. 1 was published: Collected
Papers, Vol. 8, p. 278. Unpublished: a general summary
of CSP's work in philosophy and logic, along with a
short account of the significance of his efforts in
logic, and a discussion of continuity as ubiquitous
mediation.
398. [How to Reason: A Critick of Arguments. Advertisement]
A. MS., G-1893-5, pp. 1-11.
Only the last 4 paragraphs (pp. 10-11) published: Collected
Papers, Vol. 8, pp. 278-279. Unpublished: a summary
of CSP's work in philosophy and logic which is more
detailed than the one found in MS. 397. Other subjects
dealt with but not published are the analysis of propositions,
the statistical syllogism, the conception of quantity
and continuity, and the realism-nominalism issue.
399. How to Reason: A Critick of Arguments. Contents
A. MS., G-1893-5, pp. 1-3, with variants.
Pages 2-3 published: Collected Papers, Vol. 8, pp. 279-280.
Only the title page was omitted.
400. Book I. Of Reasoning in General. Introduction.
The Association of Ideas
A. MS., G-1893-5, pp. 9-83, 17-19; plus two drafts (5
pp.) of "contents."
Published in part as 7.388-450, except 392n7. Unpublished:
pp. 14-51, with exception of proposition 3 on p. 23
which was published as 7.417n21. History of the doctrine
of association which begins with Aristotle and continues
with the English writers of the seventeenth and eighteenth
centuries, e.g., Digby, Locke, Hume, Hartley, Gay,
among others, and the nineteenth-century English, German,
and American thinkers, e.g., James Mill, Hamilton,
Bain, Lewes, James, Herbart, Wundt. "Notwithstanding
the writer's realism and realistic idealism, and consequent
high appreciation of Schelling, Hegel, and others,
and respect for German industry, he cannot but regard
the English work in philosophy as far more valuable
and English logic as infinitely sounder."
401. Book I. Logic in General. Introduction. The Association
of Ideas
A. MS., n.p., 1893, pp. 9-11, incomplete.
402. The Association of Ideas
A. MS., n.p., 1893, pp. 2-13, with p. 3 missing.
The Principles of Association: the general rules in
accordance with which one idea has a tendency to suggest
another. Page 11 begins a Chapter II, which sets out
to deal with the problem of time, memory, and experience.
403. Division I. Formal Study of General Logic. Chapter
I. The Categories
A. MS., n.p., 1893, pp. 16-29.
Association of ideas. Process of unification (the blending
and spreading of ideas). Distinguishable grades in
the process of unification. The conception of the present.
Being and substance. The passage from being to substance
is mediated by accident, whose threefold nature includes
quality, relation, and representation. Quality is Firstness;
relation, Secondness; representation, Thirdness. Primary
qualities and feelings. Phenomenalism and the relativity
of knowledge. The two great genera of relations: those
whose ground is prescindible and those whose ground
is not. Precision, or abstraction, distin-guished from
other modes of mental separation, e.g., discrimination
and dissociation. Compare with "On a New List
of Categories" [PAAAS series on logic (1867)].
See G-1867-1a.
404. The Art of Reasoning. Chapter II. What is a Sign?
A. MS., G-1893-5, pp. 31-46 (pp. 34, 42 missing).
Published, in part, as 2.281 (pp. 35-36), 2.285 (p.
41), 2.297-302 (pp. 43-45). Unpublished: reasoning
as an interpretation of signs of some kind; the three
different states of mind feeling, reacting, thinking
(pp. 31-34). Indices and icons (pp. 37-40). Reasoning
as requiring a mixture of likenesses, indices, and
symbols (p. 46).
405. Division II. Transcendental Logic. Chapter III.
The Materialistic Aspect of Reasoning
A. MS., G-1893-5, pp. 47-54.
Published in entirety as 6.278-286.
406. Chapter IV. What is the Use of Consciousness?
A. MS., G-1893-5, pp. 55-58.
Published in entirety as 7.559-564.
407. Chapter V. The Fixation of Belief
A. MS. (and TS.), n.p., 1893, pp. 59-84; plus 1 p. ("Chapter
IV. The Fixation of Belief").
A version of the article bearing the same title first
published in the Popular Science Monthly (1877), as
the first in a series of articles appearing under the
general title "Illustrations of the Logic of Science."
The original article of 1877 was published in the Collected
Papers as 5.358-387, except 358n*, with revisions and
notes of 1893, 1903, and c.1910. See G-1877-5a.
408. Division III. Substantial Study of Logic Chapter
VI. The Essence of Reasoning
A. MS., G-1893-5, pp. 85-180 (p. 163 missing) and a
variant p. 85.
Published, in part, in two places: 4.21-52 (pp. 89-146,
with deletions) and 7.463-467 (pp. 168-173). Unpublished:
the early history and literature of logic (pp. 85-88).
Experience, reality, and belief-habits; the inner and
outer world of man's experience; the law of association
and its principles (pp. 147-165).
409. Division III. Substantial Study of Logic. Chapter
VI. The Essence of Reasoning
A. MS., G-1893-5, pp. 85-141 (pp. sog, 130 missing),
with 8 pp. of variants.
Published, in part, as 4.53-56 (but not all of 56) and
4.61-79 (pp. 91-141, with deletions). The unpublished
pages concern terminology mainly: term, concept, proposition,
judgment, argument, and the operation of naming. As
an aside, CSP's low opinion of the logical powers of
the Germans.
410. Book II. Introductory. Chapter VII. Analysis of
Propositions
A. MS., n.p., 1893, pp. 1-18; 1-19 (of a secretary's
inaccurate copy).
Why should one want to reason? Reason versus instinct.
Reasoning well requires an understanding of the theory
of reasoning. The vocabulary of logic. Categorical
and hypothetical propositions. "Every mother loves
some child of hers" represented graphically. Nominalism
and realism. Conjunctives.
411. Division I. Stecheology. Part I. Non Relative.
Chapter VIII. The Algebra of the Copula
A. MS., n.p., 1893, pp. 171-234.
Material Implication. CSP introduces a new symbol -|
for the (his) symbol -<. All algebra based on simple
definition of -|. On the infinite series of logical
terms (logically necessary consequences). Five types
of logical propositions. The crocodile paradox (dilemmatic
reasoning). CSP regards logical algebra as important
as an instrument for logical analysis, but of no great
importance as calculus. Rules of logical aggregation
and composition.
412. Division I. Stecheology. Part I. Non Relative.
Chapter VIII. The Algebra of the Copula
Amanuensis, n.p.. 1893, pp. 20-84.
Second draft of MS. 411, but with no substantial changes.
413. Chapter IX. The Aristotelian Syllogistic
A. MS., G-1893-5, pp. 211-285.
Published, in part, as 2.445-460 (pp. 211-232, with
deletions). Unpublished are CSP's comments on the contributions
to philosophy of Hamilton, Kant, DeMorgan, and Aristotle
as logicians. Importance of the syllogism, especially
of the figures, in probable inference. The reduction
of syllogistic forms. Natural classification of the
moods. Formal fallacies, e.g., ignoratio elenchi and
petitio principii. Semi-material fallacies, e.g., fallacies
of ambiguity and erroneous particularization.
414. Chapter X. Extension of the Aristotelian Syllogistic
A. MS., G-1893-5, pp. 286-296.
Published as 2.532-535 with only the quotations from
Hamilton on pp. 291-293 deleted.
415. De Morgan's Propositional Scheme
A. MS., n.p., 1893, pp. 297-313.
CSP improves upon De Morgan's system by expanding it
and giving it graphical representation. De Morgan's
views on modal logic and Christine Ladd-Franklin's
scheme (from Studies in Logic, by Members of the Johns
Hopkins University) examined. Also examined are Gilman's
views on spurious propositions.
416. On a Limited Universe of Marks
A. MS., G-1893-5 and G-1883-7c, pp. 314-325.
This manuscript is a rewritten version of one of CSP's
contributions (Note A: "Extension of the Aristotelian
Syllogistic") to Studies in Logic, By Members
of the Johns Hopkins University (edited by C. S. Peirce),
1883. What was published (2.517-531) is the 1883 "note,"
as rewritten in 1893 for Chapter X of the Grand Logic.
The difference between the two papers is not substantial.
417. Chapter XI. The Boolian Calculus
A. MS., n.p., 1893, pp. 326-349.
Defense of "or" as allowing for "and."
Definition of material implication. Examples from Mrs.
Ladd-Franklin (in Studies in Logic). Compare with "On
the Algebra of Logic: A Contribution to the Philosophy
of Notation"
(G- 1885-3) .
418. Book II. Division I. Part 2. Logic of Relatives.
Chapter XII. The Algebra of Relatives
A. MS., n.p., 1893, pp. 350-372.
"If I have made any substantial improvement in
logic, it is in the discovery of this manner of dealing
with the imperfections of Boolians." Exhibiting
and remedying imperfections of the Boolean calculus.
Logic of relations, which, CSP says, he brought to
essential completion in 1885 (G-1885-3). First and
second intentional logic. Machines which are capable
of solving problems in non-relative Boolean algebra,
with an examination of the performance of one of them
(Allan Marquand's, as reported in the Proceedings of
the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, XXI. 303).
419. Chapter XIII. Simplification for Dual Relatives
A. MS., G-1893-5 and G-1883-7d, pp. 373-389, with a
note that p. 376 was "struck out."
This manuscript is substantially the same as one of the contributions
(Note B: "The Logic of Relatives") to the Johns Hopkins Studies
in Logic. What was published (3-328-358) is the 1883 "note,"
with a marginal note and indications of the revisions of 1893 for the
Grand Logic. New symbolism is introduced. Relatives are developed
without 
or 
.
420. Chapter XIV. Second Intentional Logic
A. MS., G-1893-5, pp. 390-394.
Published in entirety as 4.80-84.
421. Division II. Methodology. Chapter XV. Breadth and
Depth
A. MS., G-1893-5 and G-1867-1e, pp. 395-438.
What was published (2.391-426) is "Upon Logical
Comprehension and Extension" of Proceedings of
the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, Vol. 7,
November 3, 1867, with the revisions of c.1870 and
1893. What was published as 2.427-430 is a supplement
entitled "Terminology" (G-1893-7). In addition
to being Chapter XV of the Grand Logic, this manuscript
was also intended as Essay III of the Search for a
Method (1893).
* 422. Methodology. The Doctrine of Definition and Division.
Chapter XVI. Clearness of Apprehension
TS, G-1893-5 and G-1877-5b, pp. 439-452; A. MS., pp.
453-456, which continues 452 of TS.
What was published as 5.388-410 is the essay "How
to Make our Ideas Clear" (Popular Science Monthly,
Vol. 12, pp. 286-302, 1878), with the additions of
1893.
423. Book III. Quantitative Logic. Chapter XVII. The
Logic of Quantity
A. MS, G-1893-5, pp. 1-124 (pp. 2, 102-103 missing);
plus a complete and corrected copy of 125 pp., neither
the copy nor the corrections in CSP's hand.
Published, in part, as 4.85-152 (pp. 1-125, with omissions
and with a marginal note).
424. Chapter XVIII. The Doctrine of Chances
TS., G-1893-5 and G-1877-5c, pp. 581-591.
What was published as 2.645-660 is the third article
of the series "Illustrations of the Logic of Science"
(Popular Science Monthly, Vol. 12, pp. 604-15, 1878),
with corrections of 1893 and a note of 1910.
Minute Logic 1902-03
425. Minute Logic, Chapter I. Intended Characters of
this Treatise (Logic)
A. MS., G-c.1902-2, pp. 1-170, with variants and a typewritten
copy which differs only slightly from the original;
pp. 1-50, with variants, of an incomplete first draft.
Publication (2.1-118) is from CSP's typewritten copy,
with a few omissions consisting of repetitions and
asides.
426. Chapter II. Prelogical Notions. Section I. Classification
of the Sciences (Logic II)
A. MS., n.p., February 13, 1902, pp. 1-41, with 1l pp.
of variants.
An earlier draft of MS. 427.
427. Chapter II. Prelogical Notions. Section I. Classification
of the Sciences (Logic II)
A. MS., G-c.1902-2, begun February 20, 1902, pp. 1-291,
with nearly 200 pp. Of variants; pp. 97-125, 190-192,
196-197, 244, 271-273 from alternative drafts.
A later draft of MS. 426. Published, in part, as 1.203-283
(pp. 1-123, with omissions), 7.374n10 (pp. 125-127),
7.279 (pp. 140-142), 7.362-363 and 7.366-385 (pp. 192-242).
From the alternative drafts, pp. 190-192, 196-197,
271-273 were published as 7.364, 7.365, and 7.386-387
respectively. Omitted from publication are the following:
notions of family, genus, species; dynamics as a suborder
of Nomological Physics; statics; theories of the constitution
of matter and nature; hydrodynamics; dynamics of a
particle and of rigid bodies; subfamilies of rigid
dynamics; molar, molecular, and ethereal physics; cross-classification;
subdivision of special nomological physiognosy; crystallography;
"diagrammatic" history of astronomy; minerology;
chemistry; the natural metric system; suborders of
physiotaxy; families of natural history; genera of
biology; physiography; physiognosy; genera and species
of astronomy; geognosy. From alternative drafts, the
following were omitted: the Genus language; classifications
of language; races of mankind and the origin of the
white race; resemblances between Polynesian and Semitic
languages; the question of a common linguistic ancestor;
Basque; agglutinative speech.
428. Chapter II. Section II. Why Study Logic? (Logic
II, ii)
A. MS., G-c.1902-2, pp. 1-128, with 33 pp. of variants.
The second page is dated April 28, 1902; the hundred
and second page, April 3o, 1902. Published in entirety
as 2.119-202.
429. Chapter III. The Simplest Mathematics
TS., for most part, G-c.1902-2, pp. 1-127.
Published as 4.227-323, with historical notes on signs
and several theorems in algebra and logic omitted.
430. Chapter III. The Simplest Mathematics (Logic III)
A. MS., n.p., 1902, pp. 2-108 (p. 9 is missing), with
many rewritten sections.
Some of the pages of this manuscript are dated; page
4, for instance, is dated January 2, 1902. On postulates
(footnote on the corruption of Euclid's text and the
confusion between "axioms" and "postulates").
Principles of contradiction and of excluded middle.
The development of Boole's logical algebra. Logical
depth and breadth. Composition and aggregation: De
Morgan and Jevons. Beginning with generals, logic requires
notion of inference; its primary aim is criticism of
inference. Definition of an "individual."
Confusion of collective identity with individual identity.
Algebra of the copula of inclu-sion. The meaning of
the mathematical "is." Algebraical consequence:
constituents of a consequence; standard and potential
constituents; proximates of a consequence. Scriptibility.
The "vital" definitions of the algebra. Distinction
between collective and distributive applicability of
a disjunction to "v." The distinction between
several and joint applicability to "v." Close
and loose combinations and their denial. Definition
of the generalized copula of inclusion in five clauses.
Theorems and rules of the algebra. In the alternative
sections: existential graphs (pp. 14-68); explanation
of CSP's notation for Boolean algebra (pp. 35-45);
algebra of the copula, formal definitions of "if,"
"and," "or," employed in defining
; and more on consequence (pp. 56-76)
431. Chapter III. The Simplest Mathematics (Logic III)
A. MS., n.p., 1902, pp. 2-200 (p. 199 missing), including
long alternative or rejected efforts.
Page 37 is dated January 5, 1902; another page, January
28, 1902. Two definitions of "mathematics"
analyzed: (a) mathematics as the method of drawing
necessary conclusions, and (b) mathematics as the study
of the hypothetical states of things. Mathematics does
not require ethics; logic does, however. Preliminary
dissection of mathematics into several branches. The
important rules, theorems, and demonstrations of dichotomic
mathematics. Simplest mathematics is a two-valued system,
but even though its subject is limited, it does enter
as an element into the other parts of mathematics,
and hence is important. In regard to trichotomic mathematics,
it is asked, "how is the mathematician to take
a step without recognizing the duality of truth and
falsity?" Fundamental fact about the number three
is its generative potency. Philosophical truth has
its origin and rationale in mathematics. A chemical
analogy. In one of the alternative sections, there
is a lengthy account of CSP's dispute with Sylvester
over who should receive credit for discovering the
system of nonions.
432. Chapter IV. Ethics (Logic IV)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1902], pp. 1-8.
The start of a first draft. Moral virtues required in
performing inductions. What constitutes a normative
question? Pure ethics philosophical ethics regarded
as a pre-normative science but of vital importance
to the student of logic. Truth and reality.
433. Chapter IV. Ethics (Logic IV)
A. MS., G-c.1902-2, pp. 1-21.
Published in entirety as 1.575-584.
434. Chapter IV. Ethics (Logic IV)
A. MS., G-1902-2, pp. 12-234 (p. 12 follows the first
eleven pages of MS. 433).
Published, in part, as 6.349-352 (pp. 20X-220). Unpublished:
long footnote on the term "conscience," leading
to eight rules having to do with the ethics of terminology
and the governing of philosophical terminology. CSP
proposes to list and examine twenty-eight conceptions
or classes of supposed goods, e.g., the desirable in
itself, but only gets as far as the fifteenth (all
were taken from Greek philosophy, with Plato's conception
of the ultimate good to have formed the basis of the
fifteenth conception). At this point in the manuscript
a long digression occurs which continues to the close.
The digression concerns disputed points of Plato's
life. In this connection, there is considerable material
on the chronological order of the Platonic Dialogues
as well as on Lutoslawski's researches. Sophistries
in the Sophist, but Plato's definition of being as
power approved. Various comments on the Politicus and
Timaeus. For CSP, Plato's strength lies in his ethics,
not in his metaphysics and logic.
DETACHED IDEAS ON VITALLY IMPORTANT TOPICS
435. On Detached Ideas in General, and on Vitally Important
Topics as Such (1898)
A. MS., G-1898-1, pp. 1-35.
Lecture I: published as 1.649-677, with omissions. Discourse
on admirable and contemptible qualities. The qualities
most admired, e.g., devotion and courage, are instinctual;
the contemptible qualities derive from reasoning. The
origin and influence of the "mechanical philosophy."
"But it is one of the great virtues of scientific
method that the scientist need not be a deep thinker
or even a cultivated mind .... Men of this sort believe
in the mechanical philosophy."
436.Lecture I (1898)
A. MS., n.p., 1898, pp. 1-34 (pp. 6-9, X 3, 15-26, 30,
33 missing).
Reason and instinct. The wise man in matters of greatest
importance will follow, not his reason, but his heart.
Reason and religion. The contention that metaphysics
is a guide for the soul is humbug. Moreover, the talent
for reasoning is as uncommon as the talent for music,
and the cultivation of the first requires a greater
effort with fewer immediate rewards. CSP's bitterness
is not easily restrained. He advises against philosophy
as a career, shows his disdain of Harvard gentlemen
and of publishers who refuse to publish treatises on
logic on the ground that the author is not a university
professor and that the work would not pay for itself.
437. Philosophy and the Conduct of Life (PL)
A. MS., G-1898-1, pp. 1-31.
Lecture I: published, in part, as 1.616-648 (pp. 1-16,
30-31). Unpublished material on the classification
of the sciences and on the fact that every science
grows into a more abstract science, one step higher
on the classificatory scale. Asides on Plato.
438. Detached Ideas on Vitally Important Topics. Lecture
II (TVI II)
A. MS., G-1898-1, pp. 1-23, incomplete, with 3 loose
sheets (notes for lecture).
Selection published: 4.1-5. Deleted: pp. 1-4, 11-17,
18-22 on the relationship between philosophy and mathematics
and between philosophy and the exact sciences, on the
gross abuse of the word "realism," on the
Peircean categories and the logic of relatives. CSP
offers an explanation (suggested by a theorem of the
logic of relatives that no polyads higher than triads
are required to express all relations) of why his list
of categories is complete. Co-discoverer, with De Morgan,
of the logic of relatives, CSP introduces the reader
to that logic by means of existential graphs.
439. Detached Ideas continued and the Dispute between
Nominalists and Realists (NR)
A. MS., n.p., 1898, pp. 1-35, with a variant p. 24.
Peircean categories of Firstness, Secondness, Thirdness.
The system of graphs is a consequence of CSP's study
of the categories. Logic of relatives and the notion
of generality (universality). The continuum as the
true universal. Kant on continua. The question of reality.
The nominalist-realist controversy. The tendency to
think of nature as syllogizing, even on the part of
the mechanist. But nature also makes inductions and
retroductions. Infinite variety of nature testifies
to her originality (or power of retroduction). That
continuity is real and the significance of this fact
for a philosophy of life. CSP's extreme realism lies
in his acceptance of the view "that every true
universal, every continuum, is a living and conscious
being." On page 28, there is a marginal note signed
"WJ" (William James?): "This is too
abrupt along here. Should be more mediated to the common
mind."
440. Detached Ideas. Induction, Deduction, and Hypothesis
(DI)
A. MS., G-1898-1, pp. 1-37 (pp. 9-12 missing), plus
15 pp. of variants.
Only the four rules given on pp. 4-7 published as 7.494n9.
The remainder concerns scientific and philosophic terminology,
modern science and realism (the abuse of the term "realism"),
the history of the discovery of the logic of relatives,
the relationship of induction and retroduction to the
syllogistic figures (induction as probable inference
in the third figure; retroduction as probable inference
in the second figure). A marginal note by "WJ"
on p. 25.
441. Types of Reasoning (Ty)
A. MS., n.p., 1898, pp. 1-31 (p. 10 missing).
The relationship between logic and metaphysics. In order
to enliven his lectures, CSP mentions his early interest
in philosophy, and writes of the development of his
thinking about logic. The controversy beween Philo
and Diodorus. Scholastic doctrine of Consequentia.
Hypothetical and categorical propositions and their
logical equivalence. Induction, deduction, retroduction
and the syllogistic forms. Induction as probable reasoning
in the third figure.
442. The First Rule of Logic (FRL)
A. MS., G-1898-1, pp. 1-38, with 3 pp. of variants.
Published as 5.574-589, with omissions. Omitted were
pp. 13, 18, 22-24, 36-38 on Alexandre Dumas (CSP's
attitude somewhat disparaging), pure mathematics, and
the notion that truth is ambiguous, e.g., that a proposition
might be true in religion but false in philosophy.
The theoretical and practical sense of ''holding for
true."
* 443. Causation and Force (TC)
A. MS., G-1898-1, pp. 1-35, plus discarded pp. 13-15,
13-14, 20, 28, and 2 pp. with the titles "Time
and Causation" (TC) and "Time and Causality."
Published in three places in the following order: 6.66-81;
7.518-523; 6.82-72. Only the introductory first paragraph
was deleted.
444. Training in Reasoning (R)
A. MS., G-1898-1, pp. 19.
MSS. 444 and 445 published, with deletions and pages
missing, under the title "Training in Reasoning,"
The Hound and Horn 2 (July-September 1929), 398-416.
Common or liberal education and the art of reasoning.
The three mental operations carried on in reasoning:
observation, experimentation, and habituation (the
power of taking on or discarding habit).
445. Training in Reasoning (TR)
A. MS., G-1898-1, pp. 17-39, plus 5 pp. of variants.
A discussion of the several kinds of observation and
experimentation. Introspection. The categories connected
with the three mental operations of feeling, willing,
reasoning. The commonest fallacies in retroduction,
deduction, and induction.
446. [Notes]
A. MS., n.p., [c.1898], pp. 1-7.
Possibly for the lecture on "Causation and Force."
See MS. 443.
LOWELL LECTURES 1903
447. [Lecture I]
A. MS., n.p., 1903, pp. 1-2, incomplete, (from a notebook).
The beginning of an historical introduction to the subject
of reasoning. Scientific form given to logic by Aristotle.
448. [Lecture I]
A. MS,. notebook, G-1903-2a, pp. 1-48.
Published as 1.591-610, with omissions. Unpublished:
Present day science suffers from a malady whose source
is an argument based on the notion of a "logisches
Gef,hl" as the means of determining whether reasoning
is sound and whose conclusion is that there is no distinction
between good and bad reasoning. This argument parallels
another whose conclusion is that there is no distinction
between good and bad conduct (pp. 1-12). Criticism
of the defendant arguments and their premises that
it is unthinkable that a conclusion be found acceptable
for any other reason than a feeling of logicality and
that a line of conduct be adopted for any other motive
than a feeling of pleasure (pp. 33-48).
449. [Lecture I]
A. MS., notebook, G-1903-2a, pp. 37-61.
Published, in part, as 1.611-615 and 8.176 (except 176n3)
(pp. 37-49 and 51-53). Unpublished: criticism of Sigwart
and the notion of "logisches Gef,hl." Logic
embraces methodeutic, critic, and the doctrine of signs
(speculative grammar), with the ultimate purpose of
the logician being the working out of a theory regarding
the advancement of knowledge. Speculative grammar is
neither psychology nor epistemology. Erkenntnislehre
is mainly metaphysics. CSP agrees with those metaphysicians
who insist that metaphysics must rest upon logic.
450. [Lecture I]
A. MS., notebook, n.p., 1903, pp. 1-26.
Improvement in reasoning requires, first of all, a study
of deduction. For this, an unambiguous and simple system
of expression is needed. The system in which reasoning
is broken up into its smallest fragments by means of
diagrams is the system of existential graphs, which
CSP goes on to develop in terms of fourteen conventions.
451. [Lecture I]
A. MS., notebook, n.p., 1903, pp. 1-21.
Refutation of the view that there is no distinction
between good and bad reasoning or, for that matter,
good and bad conduct, because in both cases the distinction
rests on feeling which, in turn, rests upon a confusion
of the pleasure afforded by the inference with the
approval of it.
452. [Lecture I]
A. MS., notebook, n.p., 1903, pp. 1-14.
The purpose of logic; the division of logic into speculative
grammar, critic, and methodeutic. Why "methodeutic"
as a name is preferred to "method" or "methodology."
CSP's exposition begins with logical syntax.
453. [Lecture I]
A. MS., notebook, n.p., 1903, pp. 1-37.
Science hampered by the false notion that there is no
distinction between good and bad reasoning. This notion
related to the German idea that bases logic on feeling.
454. Lectures on Logic, to be delivered at the Lowell
Institute. Winter 1903- 1904. Lecture I
A. MS., notebook, n.p., 1903, pp. 1-26.
Existential graphs as a system for expressing any assertion
with precision is not intended to facilitate but to
analyze necessary reasoning, i.e., deduction. The system
introduced by means of four basic conventions (here
called "principles") and four rules ("rights")
of transformation.
455. [Lecture II]
A. MS., notebook, n.p., 1903, pp. 1-31.
The first and third parts of an introduction to the
alpha and beta parts of the system of existential graphs;
MS. 456 is the second part.
456. Lowell Lectures. Lecture 2. Vol. 2
A. MS., notebook, n.p., 1903, pp. 40-66.
The second of a three-part introduction to the alpha
and beta parts of existential graphs. For the first
and third parts, see MS. 455.
457. CSP's Lowell Lectures of 1903. 1st Draught of 3rd
Lecture
A. MS., notebook, n.p., begun October 2, 1903, pp. 1-10.
On a kind of decision procedure (in terms of alpha-possibility)
for existential graphs. Cf. MS. 462.
458. Lowell Lectures. 1903. Lecture 3. 1st draught
A. MS., notebook, n.p., 1903, pp. 1-33.
Science, mathematics, and quantity. Pure mathematics
(the science of hypotheses) is divided in accordance
with the complexity of its hypotheses. Simplest mathematics
is the system of existential graphs. Doctrine of multitude:
Cantor's work on collections. Understanding requires
some reference to the future to an endless series
of possibilities. Achilles and the Tortoise Paradox.
459. Lowell Lectures. 1903. Lecture 3
A. MS., notebook, n.p., 1903, pp. 1-41.
The words "Won't do" (by CSP) appear on the
cover of the notebook. Definition of "mathematics."
Denial that mathematics is reducible to logic. Alternative
positions considered. Existential graphs; qualities;
collection; multitude (Whitehead and Russell); substantive
possibility.
460. [Lecture III]
A. MS., notebook, G-1903-2a, pp. 1-22.
Published, in part, as 1.15-26 (pp. 2-21). Gamma graphs,
the third part of existential graphs, rendered intelligible
by CSP's categories of Firstness, Secondness, Thirdness.
And without the gamma graphs, multitude, infinity,
and continuity are not easily explained. The peculiarity
of gamma graphs is that they make abstractions (mere
possibilities) and laws the subjects of discourse.
461. Lowell Lectures of 1903 by C. S. Peirce. Second
draught of Lecture 3
A. MS., notebook, n.p., September 30, 1903, pp. 1-9;
plus 2 cards which were found inserted among the unnumbered
pages of the notebook.
Multitude; serial order of qualities; continuity.
462. CSP's Lowell Lectures of 1903 2nd Draught of 3rd
Lecture
A. MS., n.p., October 5, 1903, pp. 2-88 (pagination
by even numbers only), incomplete.
Alpha part of existential graphs: permissible operations.
The Beta part. Difference between alpha-impossibility
and beta-impossibility summarized [cf. MS. 457]. The
Gamma part concerns what can logically be asserted
of meanings. The distinction between regulative and
constitutive (in Kant). The logical doctrine called
"Pragmatism." CSP claims that he has been
unjustly called a sceptic, a second Hume. The "joke"
about opium's dormitive virtue. Possibility and necessity
(Locke's confusion). Qualities as mere possibilities.
Relations are qualities of sets of subjects. Dyadic
and triadic relations. All triadic relations are, more
or less, thoughts. Doctrine of signs; icons, indices,
and symbols.
463. Lowell Lectures of 1903. Lecture III. 2nd Draught
A. MS., notebook, n.p., 1903, pp. 11-17 (pp. 1-9 are
mathematical notes and have nothing to do with the
lecture).
On multitude and collection.
464. CSP's Lowell Lectures of 1903. Part 1 of 3rd draught
of 3rd Lecture
A. MS., notebook, G-1903-2a, begun October 8, 1903,
pp. 1-64, 68.
Published in two places: 1.324 and 1.343-349 (pp. 30-34
and 36-64 respectively). Note that part of 1.349 comes
from page 68 of MS. 465, with p. 68 of that manuscript
continuing p. 64 of this one. Omitted is a discussion
of existential graphs, especially alpha and beta possibilities
(pp. 1-30) and a discussion of the category of Firstness
(pp. 34-36).
465. CSP's Lowell Lectures of 1903. 2nd Part of 3rd
Draught of Lecture III
A. MS., notebook, G-1903-2a, October 12, 1903, pp. 68-126;
A1-A8.
Published, in part, as 1.521-544 (pp. 68-126, with only
the first and last paragraphs deleted). Pages A1-A8,
unpublished, are mainly a reply to a listener's note
asking, "What makes a Reasoning to be sound?"
The note itself (dated November 27, 1903) has been
inserted opposite p. A1. Also unpublished is material
on the beta part of existential graphs.
466. Useful for 3rd or 4th?
A. MS., notebook, n.p., 1903, pp. 1-28, unfinished,
with two p. 19's, both of which leave text intact.
Mathematics and logic; existential graphs introduced
initially to illuminate the nature of pure mathematics,
and then used in the discussion of multitude.
467. C. S. Peirce’s Lowell Lectures for 1903. Lecture
4.
A. MS., 2 notebooks, G-1903-2a, pp. 1-96.
Two volumes comprise the fourth lecture, with the first
volume entitled "Gamma Part of Existential Graphs."
Volumes I and II (pp. 1-96) published as 4.510-529,
with deletions. Deleted: brief history of exact logic,
i.e., logic begun by De Morgan, including CSP's entitative
and existential graphs (pp. 8-18). Opium's dormitive
virtue; abstraction, including Hegel's abuse of the
term (pp. 66-78).
468. CSP's Lowell Lectures of 1903. Introduction to
Lecture 5
A. MS., notebook, n.p., December 4, 1903, pp. 1-9.
Gamma part of graphs continued (but quickly abandoned).
Graphs of logical principles. Beta part.
469. Lowell Lectures. 1903. Lecture 5. Vol. 1
A. MS., notebook, n.p., 1903, pp. 2-74.
Doctrine of multitudes. Breadth and depth. Reference
to Bertrand Russell's Principles of Mathematics in
connection with the question, Is a collection which
has but a single individual member identical with that
individual or not? Cantor's system of ordinal numbers.
470. Lecture 5,. Vol. 2
A. MS., notebook, n.p., 1903, pp. 76-158.
At the beginning CSP offers the following plan for his
lecture series: "1. What makes a reasoning sound,
2. Existential Graphs, Alpha and Beta, 3. General Explanations,
Phenomenology and Speculative Grammar, 4. Existential
graphs, Gamma Part, 5. Multitude, 6. Chance, 7. Induction,
8. Abduction." Collection and multitude; syllogism
of transposed quantity; Fermatian reasoning; first
and second ultranumerable multitude; continuity (pp.
78-122). Gamma graphs (pp. 124-138). The beginning
of a lecture occasioned by the death of Herbert Spencer.
Mentioning his personal encounters with Spencer, CSP
writes on Spencer's evolutionism and his influence
on philosophy generally (pp. 140- 158) .
471. [Lecture V]
A. MS., notebook, n.p., 1903, 10 pp.
On multitude and collection.
472. Lowell Lectures. 1903. Sixth Lecture. Probability
A. MS., 2 notebooks, G-1903-2a, pp. 2-130.
Published, in part, as 6.88-97 (pp. 8-62). Omitted:
the relationship between logic and mathematics; independence
of logic from metaphysics but not vice versa (pp. 2-7).
Doctrine of chances: reference of the word "chance,"
in all its meanings, to variety; chance not a matter
of ignorance but of the immense diversity of the universe;
the tendency of this diversity to grow into uniformities;
the conception of the "long run"; mathematical
theory of probabilities; probability as requiring some
objective meaning; CSP's advice to stop talking of
probabilities in connection with the doctrine of chances
and to talk instead of ratios of frequency; the difficulty
most people have of understanding why it is not logically
impossible that an event whose probability is zero
should nevertheless occur; and, finally, Hume on miracles
(pp. 62-130).
* 473. C. S. Peirce’s Lowell lnstitute Lectures. 1903,
Seventh Lecture. Introduction Vol. I
A. MS., notebook, G-1903-2a, pp. 2-92.
Published, in part, as 7.110-130 (pp. 36-84). Omitted
from publication: a discussion of deduction, induction,
and abduction (pp. 2-35). The rationale of induction;
Ockhamists versus Scotists; John Stuart Mill and the
question of the uniformity of nature (pp. 85-92).
474. [Lecture VII]
A. MS., notebook, n.p., 1903, pp. 96-152.
Volume II of the Seventh Lecture. Law, uniformity, and
variety. Critical comments on Mill's views on the uniformity
of nature. For CSP it is obvious that nature is not
uniform, but that variety is nature's leading characteristic.
His realism is opposed to Mill's nominalism. The problem
of induction, with solutions by Abbe Gratry, Laplace,
and CSP.
475. C. S. Peirce’s Lowell Lectures of 1903. Eighth
Lecture, Abduction
A. MS., notebook, G-1903-2a, pp. 2-92 (pagination is
somewhat irregular but the text is continuous).
Volume I. Published, in part, as 5.590-604 (pp. 28-92).
Unpublished: the division of reasoning into deduction,
induction, and abduction as deriving from Aristotle
and Boole. The relationship of the three kinds of reasoning
to the syllogism. A brief review of CSP's own reflections
on the kinds of reasoning, noting articles he published
and the errors and confusions these contain.
476.C. S. Peirce’s Lowell Lectures of 1903. Eighth Lecture,
Abduction. Vol. 2. Pythagoras
A. MS., notebook, G-1903-2a, pp. 94-168.
Only p. 95 published: 7.182n7. Unpublished are several
examples of abduction. Life of Pythagoras as affording
the prime example. CSP treats historical topics about
which there has been considerable debate, claiming
that his abductions have been verified - contrary to
the expectations of historians - on five occasions.
477. Notes for a Syllabus of Logic
A. MS., notebook, n.p., June 1903, 17 pp., incomplete.
The syllabus was intended as a supplement to the Lowell
Lectures of 1903. Ingredients of the phaneron. Phaneroscopic
descriptions of consciousness. Aristotle's categories
and predicables.
* 478. Syllabus of a course of Lectures at the Lowell
Institute beginning 1903, Nov. 23. On Some Topics of
Logic (Syllabus)
A. MS., G-1903-2b and G-1903-2d, pp. 1-168 (pp. 106-136
missing); a second title page; pp. 2-23 of a revised
section; 69 pp. of variants; and a corrected copy of
the printed syllabus.
A second version of the above title, "A Syllabus
of Certain Topics of Logic," became the title
of the pamphlet published by Alfred Mudge & Son,
Boston, 1903. The pamphlet, however, is not an exact
copy of the manuscript, several sections having been
omitted. From the manuscript, pp. 1-26 and 137-149
were published in the pamphlet as pp. 1-14 and 15-20
respectively. Transformation rules for existential
graphs are treated in an abridged form on pp. 20-23
of the pamphlet. For publication of the pamphlet in
the Collected Papers, see G-1903-2b. Pages 43-46, 47-48,
48-50, and 50-89 published respectively as 2.274-277,
2.283-284, 2.292-294, and 2.309-331. Omitted from publication:
sundry logical conceptions; Peircean categories of
Firstness, Secondness, Thirdness; the possibility of
certain kinds of separation of thought; dissociation,
precision, discrimination; the categories in their
forms of Firstness (phenomenology); the normative sciences
and their interrelations; the division of logic into
speculative grammar, logical critic, and methodeutic
(pp. 27-42). Arguments as symbols; classification of
arguments into deduction, induction, and abduction;
etymology of deduction (pp. 89-105).
LOGICAL GRAPHS
479. On Logical Graphs (Graphs)
A. MS., G-c.1903-3, pp. 1-64; plus 30 pp. of several
starts.
Published as 4.350-371, with deletions. Deleted: two
complicated examples on pp. 5-8, 21-22 and some random
comments, concerned chiefly with Eulerian diagrams
and the history of logical graphs.
480. On Logical Graphs (Acad. Graphs)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-l9, plus 3 pp. of variants.
Apparently an early form of what was to evolve into
existential graphs. Formation and transformation rules
of the system.
481. On Logical Graphs
A. MS., n.p., n.d., p. 1-10.
A system of graphs using "curves convex inwards,"
and presumed to be an improvement over Euler's diagrams
and logical algebra.
482. On Logical Graphs
A. MS., n.p., [c. 1896-98], pp. 1-30; plus 192 pp., partially
ordered, but mainly a confusion of alternatives or
rejects.
Includes partial drafts of several different papers
(e.g., parts of an early draft of 3.468 ff.). Application
of topology to logical graphs; examples and rules for
interpretation; illative transformations.
483. On Existential Graphs
A. MS., n.p., [c.1901], pp. 1-9, plus 21 pp. of variants.
Several attempts to write the same pages. Basic conventions
of the system of existential graphs. A reference to
the Monist article of January 1897.
484. On Existential Graphs (F4)
A. MS., n.p., 1898, pp. 1-28; 11-15, 20.
Application of topology to logical graphs, followed
by a development of the constitutive conventions of
existential graphs. Remarks on the equivalence between
existential graphs and familiar (ordinary) language.
Elementary rules of illative transformation deduced
from basic rules of existential graphs.
485. On Existential Graphs (EG)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-2, with at least three other
attempts, none going beyond p. 2, and with another
six attempts to write the same, but under the subtitle
"Rules of (their) Illative Transformation."
486. Existential Graphs
Amanuensis, with marginal notes in CSP's hand, n.p.,
n.d., p. 1-10. Twenty-three "Rules for their Illative
(Logical) Transformation."
487. [Transformation Rules for Existential Graphs]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 5 pp.
Seventeen rules are given, the last ten of which are
derived from the first seven (or basic rules for existential
graphs).
488. Positive Logical Graphs (PLG)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-6, plus 2 pp. of variants.
"Logical graphs" was the early name for what
later became existential graphs. Definitions and conventions
of the system.
489. Investigation of the Meaning It Thunders
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-8.
An essay in which the meaning of the cut (or circle)
in the example It thunder is derived from certain basic
rules for existential graphs.
490. [Introduction to Existential Graphs and an Improvement
on the Gamma Graphs]
A. MS., notebook, G-1906-2.
CSP wrote on the cover of the notebook: "For the
National Academy of Sci. 1906 April Meeting in Washington."
Published, with omissions, as 4.573-584. Cf. MS. 480.
491. Logical Tracts. No. 1. On Existential Graphs
A. MS., n.p., [c 1903], pp. 1-12; 1-10; 1-3; 11 pp.
of variants. Logical and existential graphs (pp. 1-12).
Basic definitions and principles of representation
(pp. 1-10). Icon, index, symbol (pp. 1-3).
492. Logical Tracts. No. 2. On Existential Graphs, Euler's
Diagrams, and Logical Algebra
A. MS., G-c.1903-2, pp. 1-141 (pp. 85 and 120 missing),
with 104 pp. of variants; plus several alternative
sections (pp. 3-41, with 5 pp. of variants; 18-41,
with 4 pp. of variants; 19-39, with 15 pp. of variants).
Published, in part, as 4.418-509 (pp. 1-141, with omissions).
Omitted: a translation of Euclid and a pair of complicated
examples. From alternative sections: the relationship
of symbols to past, present, and future; replicas;
si signs, bi signs, and ter signs (pp. 19-39 of one
section. Connexus and lines of identity; a selective
connexus; phenomenology; representamens (icons, indices,
symbols); si signs, bi signs, ter signs (pp. 18-41
of another section).
493. The Principles of Logical Graphics
A. MS., small red leather notebook, n.p., n.d.
Over one hundred-fifty examples of existential graphs
illustrating "fundamental assumptions." Illative
transformations. Rules of existential graphs: erasure
and insertion, iteration and deiteration.
494. Existential Graphs: A System of Logical Expression
A. MS., standard size notebook, n.p., n.d.
A development of the existential graphs from "Constitutive
Conventions" up to proofs of theorems, with good
examples of graphs. Also three pages on a "Deduction
of the Rule of Addition of Integers in the secundal
system."
495. Logical Graphs
A. MS., small notebook, n.p., n.d.
Two attempts at a presentation of the existential graphs.
Neither attempt gets beyond the "Constitutive
Conventions."
496. [Notes on Graphs]
A. MS., notebook (Cyclone Composition Book), n.p., n.d.
497. [Notes on Graphs]
A. MS., small notebook, n.p., June 1897.
Note inscription on first page: "C. S. Peirce from
Francis Lathrop 1897 June 15." Basic rules and
commentary.
498. On Existential Graphs as an Instrument of Logical
Research
A. MS., notebook (Harvard Cooperative), n.p., n.d.
Evidently prepared as an address to the American Academy.
CSP mentions that existential graphs were discovered
by him late in 1896, but that he was practically there
some fourteen years before. The graphs were not invented
to serve as a calculus, but to dissect the inferential
process. Two puzzles examined with a view toward testing
the system of graphs. One puzzle concerns the relation
of signs to minds, and of communication from one mind
to another. The other puzzle concerns the composition
of concepts and the nature of judgment or, antipsychologically
speaking, propositions, Signs; reality; conventions
of the system of existential graphs.
499. On the System of Existential Graphs Considered
as an Instrument for the Investigation of Logic
A. MS., notebook (Harvard Cooperative), n.p., n.d.
The value of logical algebras. Logic as a calculus:
CSP's minority report. The way in which the system
of existential graphs serves the interest of the science
of logic. Solutions suggested by the method of existential
graphs to two problems, one of which concerns the relation
of signs to minds and the other the composition of
concepts. Existential relations of signs, from which
is deduced a classification of signs and a nomenclature
useful in describing existential graphs.
* 500. A Diagrammatic Syntax
A. MS., n.p., December 6-9, 1911, pp. 1-19.
A letter to Risteen on existential graphs.
501. [Worksheets on Graphs]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 92 pp.
The worksheets are concerned mainly with two axioms:
Something is scriptible and something is unscriptible.
502. Peripatetic Talks. No. 2 (PT2)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-4, plus 2 pp. of two other
starts.
On the presuppositions of logic, e.g., that there is
error, that - up to a point - it is eradicable, that
there is some method of eradicating it. On the essential
characteristics of belief.
503. Peripatetic Talks. No. 4 (PT4)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-6; 3-5.
On the five fundamental rules of existential graphs,
and some of their consequences.
504. Peripatetic Talks. No. 6 (PT6)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-7.
On existential graphs. A defect in the system: There
is no proper form for expressing the proposition that
"There is some clergyman who praises every lawyer
each to a doctor, so that for every possible distribution
of such praises, there is a distinct clergyman who
performs the praise."
505. Peripatetic Talks. No. 7 (PT7)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-2, with another 1 p. start.
The proposal is made to restate the fundamental principles
of existential graphs in a new form. Three rules are
listed and illustrated.
506. Existential Graphs
A. MS., small brown notebook, n.p., n.d.
List of rules: Rule XI - Rule XXIII. On back pages of
notebook, CSP forms 62 words, beginning with the letter
C, from the letters of the word "instruction,"
the purpose of which is not evident.
507. [Existential Graphs]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 9 pp.
Beta and gamma graphs, with algebraic translations.
Rules of transformation.
508. Existential Graphs. Rules of Transformation. Pure
Mathematical Definition of Existential Graphs, regardless
of their Interpretation (Syllabus B)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. B1-B6.
An early draft of 4.414-417, together with some discussion
of the gamma part of existential graphs.
509. Gamma Graphs
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-5.
510. [Notes on Graphs]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 12 pp.
511. (D)
A. MS,. n.p., n.d., pp. D3-D7, with 7 pp. of variants.
Hypotheses concerned with permissions and prohibitions
and with possibility and necessity. These pages are
part of MS. 3.
512. (SM)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 3 pp.
These pages are part of MS. 2.
513. (FL)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 27-98, incomplete and in some
disorder, with missing sections and many alternatives
and/or rejects.
The first part of the manuscript is concerned with logical
algebra. CSP's graphical method (pp. 52-78), with a
note that "my cumbrous General Algebra with all
its faults, seems preferable." Pages 78 ff. present
another algebraic system which is labelled the "Algebra
of Dyadic Relatives" and which "seems to
have fascinated Professor Schr^der much more than it
has me." The Algebra of Triadic Logic is mentioned
("But I have never succeeded in perfecting it").
* 514. [Fragments on Existential Graphs]
A. MS., n.p., [1909], 53 pp.
LOGICAL ALGEBRA
515. On the First Principles of Logical Algebra (First
Prin)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-34, with 25 pp. of variants.
Indecomposable transformations. Rules of transformation,
with commutation and association developed from these
rules. Implication; contradiction and excluded middle;
aggregation and composition. Ethics of terminology
applied to the case of Boole's creation of logical
algebra. Transitive relations; incompossibility; identity
and lines of identity. Propositions and signs; universal,
particular, individual propositions; subject of propositions.
Among the variants, the following topics occur: lines
of identity; individual, definite, and singular terms;
rules for existential graphs. Also the initial discussion
of categoriology in connection with logical terms.
516. On the Basic Rules of Logical Transformation
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-51, plus 45 pp. of variants.
First principles of Boolean algebra as extended by CSP
to the logic of relatives with a view toward developing
certain other notations. The system of symbols employed
is that of existential graphs.
517. 
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-85, with 81 pp. of variants.
Part I. A reference to CSP's "New Elements of Mathematics,"
for which no publisher could be found, and mention
of the loss of CSP's power of writing about logic in
a mathematical way, which, in point of fact, he no
longer admires. Part II. On definition, postulate,
axiom, corollary, theorem; signs, interpretants, entelechy;
theory and practice; real relations and reactions;
judgment and proposition; judgment and assertion; belief,
affirmation, and judgment; doctrine of signs. Criticism
of nominalism. The nature of "law"; event
and fact; internal and external causes. Law signifies
more than mere uniformity; it involves real connections.
An improvement upon the traditional doctrine of causation.
Symbols unable to exert force, but do govern things
(for they are laws). A symbol signifies what it does,
as in the feeling of "having been in a present
situation before" - a case of accident, not of
inherent necessity. Symbols as having grades of directness
to the limit of being their own significations, and
as having the power to reproduce themselves and to
cause real facts. Reality as the limit of the endless
series of symbols. Symbols and language, with language
unable to provide a basis for logic. "How the
constitution of the human mind may compel men to think
is not the question; and the appeal to language appears
to me to be no better than an unsatisfactory method
of ascertaining psychological facts that are of no
relevancy to logic. But if such appeal is to be made
(and logicians generally do make it, in particular
their doctrine of the copula appears to rest solely
upon this) it would seem that they ought to survey
human languages generally and not confine themselves
to the small and extremely peculiar group of Aryan
speech."
518. [The Regenerated Logic]
A. MS., G-1896-6a, pp. 1-29, 17-21, 25-28.
This is the manuscript of the "The Regenerated
Logic" (Monist, Vol. 7, pp. 19-40, 1896) which
was reprinted as 3.425-455.
519. Studies in Logical Algebra
A. MS., notebook, n.p., May 20-25, 1885.
520. [Schroeder's Logical Algebra]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-27, incomplete; 41-44; plus
5 pp. of variants.
521. Schroeder's Logic of Relatives
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-33, with 19 pp. of variants.
* 522. Notes on Schroeder's Logic of Relatives
A. MS., small red notebook, n.p., n.d.; and 1 p. continuing
the comparison of CSP's symbolism with Schroeder's
begun on pp. 38-41 of the notebook.
523. Notes on Schroeder's 3rd Volume
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
524. [Schroeder and the Logic of Relations]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-9.
* 525. [Fragment on Schroeder]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., p. 10.
* 526. Logic of Relatives. No. 2
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-4; plus pp. 2-4 of Paper I.
Papers I and II are part of a series announced by the
Pike County Press, Milford, Pa., 1895-96, but never
published.
* 527. On the Algebra of Logic
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 5 pp. of a manuscript draft; 12
pp. of a typed draft (corrected by CSP); a reprint
of "On the Algebra of Logic: A Contribution to
the Philosophy of Notation" (G-1885-3); and 2
pp. of fragments.
Reprint of an article for the American Journal of Mathematics,
Vol. 7, No. 2, 1885. Published again as 3.359-403,
except 369n (p. 230), with an undated marginal note,
384n1.
528. On the Algebra of Logic
Reprint, G-1880-8.
Reprint of an article for the American Journal of Mathematics,
Vol. 3, 1880. Published again as 3.154-251, except
154n1 and 200n* (p. 128), with an editor's marginal
corrections and with the revisions of 1880, c.1882,
and undated.
* 529. Description of a Notation for the Logic of Relatives,
resulting from an Amplification of the Conceptions
of Boole's Calculus of Logic
Reprints, G-1870-1.
Two reprints from Memoirs of the American Academy of
Arts and Sciences (communicated January 26, 1870).
One reprint is annotated by CSP; the other contains
marginal notes, not by CSP. Published again as 3.45-149,
except 45n*, with revisions from CSP's own copy.
530. A Proposed Logical Notation (Notation)
A. MS., n.p., [C.1903], pp. 1-45; 44-62, 12-32, 12-26;
plus 44 pp. of shorter sections as well as fragments.
Ethics of terminology. The history of logical terms
and notations, and CSP's recommendation of "the
best algebraical signs for logic." On the Stoic
division of hypothetical propositions. CSP's division
of hypothetical propositions. Graphs, algebra of dyadic
relations, linear associative algebra, nonions.
* 531. Brief Account of the Principles of the Logic
of Relative Terms
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 13 pp. (fragmentary).
Explanation of the three kinds of logical terms: absolute,
simple relative (dyadic), and conjugative (triadic
or higher). The logical copula.
532. The Logic of Relatives, Qualitative and Quantitative
A. MS., n.p., [c1885], 13 pp. and 7 pp. of two drafts;
plus 7 pp. of fragments. Two drafts distinguishable,
the shorter of which has the title "The Logic
of Relations, Qualitative and Quantitative." Algebraic
notation explained, and principal rules of transformation,
with proofs, provided. Its advantage over the Boolean
algebra consists in the fact that it can do everything
the Boolean algebra does without employing any superfluous
symbols.
533. On the Formal Classification of Relations
A. MS., n.p., [1880's], 13 pp. (fragmentary).
Different starts on the same problem of formal classification.
The classification of relatives with respect to single
elements, pairs of elements, continuum of elements,
and infinity of elements.
534. The Logic of Relatives
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 6 pp.
The classification of relations with respect to the
two broad classes of logical and real. Under logical
relations, CSP distinguishes four classes: incompossibility,
identity, otherness, coexistence. Under real relations,
he distinguishes the following: aliorelations, concurrencies,
anti-aliorelations, anti-concurrencies, variform relations.
535. [A Boolean Algebra with One Constant]
A. MS., G-c.1880-1, 7 pp.
Published in entirety: 4.12-20.
* 536. Dual Relatives
A. MS., n.p., 1889, 17 pp.
Several attempts at the same paper. Distinction between
logical and real relations. The four principal logical
relations and the five classes of real relations. Boolean
algebra. Cf. MS. 533.
537. An Elementary Account of the Logic of Relatives
TS., n.p., n.d., 10 pp. of which some are duplicates.
538. Divisions and Nomenclature of Dyadic Relations
(Dy. Rel.)
A. MS., n.p., [C.1903], pp. 1, 3-6, 9-12, 15, 19, 21-23,
29-30, and variants. Earlier draft of MS. 539. See
G-1903-2c.
539. Nomenclature and Divisions of Dyadic Relations
(Syllabus)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1903], pp. 106-135 (p. 134 missing).
Modal and existential dyadic relations. See G-1903-2c.
540. Nomenclature and Division of Triadic Relations,
as far as they are determined (Syllabus)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 134-155, plus 7 pp. of variants.
Provisional division of triadic relations into relations
of comparison, performance, and thought. The three
correlates of any triadic relation. Doctrine of signs:
classes of signs.
541. (Syllabus 7)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
542. (Class of Dyadic Rel.)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 2-4.
543. [Triadic Relations]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 29-37 (3 folded sheets).
Reduction of tetradic relations. CSP maintains that
every relation higher than triads is resolvable into
a combination of triadic relations, and he conjectures
that Royce holds the position that every dyadic relation
is really a triadic one.
544. The Logic of Relations
A. M.S., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-9, plus 6 pp. of variants.
The three grades of clearness. Relations in their different
grades of clearness.
545. [Notes on the Logic of Relatives]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 10 pp.
546. Comments on Cayley's "Memoir on Abstract Geometry"
from the point of view of the Logic of Relatives
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 5 pp.
547. Logic of Relatives
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 18 pp.
An attempt to state the main results of the work of
Augustus De Morgan and A. B. Kempe. The remainder of
the paper is fragmentary but involves, in part, a statement
and proof of the principles of nonrelative logic; for
example, those of identity, modus ponens, and commutation.
548. Logic of Relatives
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
Association formulae. The external product of pairs.
The converse. Relations of combination of four terms.
Axioms of number. Relative of simple correspondence.
549. [Algebra of Logic]
A. MS., n.p., [C.1882-83], pp. 1-10.
Reference to a note by Mrs. Ladd-Franklin on the Constitution
of the Universe (JHU Studies in Logic, p. 61). Principle
of excluded middle. Cf. MS. 560.
550. [Algebra of Logic]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
Ascertaining by algebra whether the answer to any question,
as "Whether Elijah was caught up in heaven,"
is contained in what we already know.
551. A Problem in Testimony
TS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp.
The solution to a problem found in Boole's Laws of Thought.
CSP's solution is, in effect, the same as Boole's though
expressed differently.
552. [Relative and Non-relative Terms]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 5 pp.
553. [On the Algebra of Relatives]
A. MS., n.p., n. d., 33 pp.
Various pages for a proposed book on logic, mostly on
the algebra of relatives. Other topics covered are
logical graphs, induction, deduction, and the statistical
syllogism (probability).
554. [Logic of Relatives]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp.
555. [Logic of Relatives]
A. MS., n.p., [1892?], 18 pp.
556. [Logic of Relatives]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., sections of 12 pp., 8 pp., and 3
pp.
557. [Logic of Relatives]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 21 pp.
* 558. [Logic of Relatives]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 14-28.
559. [Logical Algebra]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 121 pp.
Notational conventions. The introduction of superfluous
elements into algebra for purposes of balance and homogeneity.
Rules of algebraical procedure. The three laws of thought:
identity, contradiction, and excluded middle. Logic
and the uses of ordinary language. Aristotle's propositional
forms.
560. [Logical Algebra]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-27, incomplete.
Principle of excluded middle. Reference to G-1880-8 and an attempt to
show that a logical algebra can be constructed without the special signs
and
as quantifiers. Cf. MS. 549
561. The Boolian Calculus
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
Boolean algebra and the problem of continuity.
562. Note on the Boolian Algebra
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-4.
563. [An Improvement on Boole's Treatment of the Function]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-4.
564. Boolian Algebra. First Lecture
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 8 pp. (fragmentary).
Introductory remarks to a lecture on Boole with discussions
of improvements (by other logicians) of the Boolean
algebra.
565. Chapter II. Interpretation of Logistic
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 10 pp.
566. Chapter III. Development of the Boolian Notation
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
567. [A Note to "On the Algebra of Logic: A Contribution
to the Philosophy of Notation" (G-1885-3)]
A. MS., C-1885-3 (c.1885), 47 pp., and a crumbling copy
(not in CSP's hand) on the same subject. See sup(2)G-1885-3.
Published in entirety as 3.403A-403M.
568. Chapter III. Development of the Notation, begun
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
569. [Algebraical. Rules. to which Sign -< is Subject]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-6; 1-4, with a variant p.
4.
* 570. Sketch of the Theory of Non-Associative Multiplication
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-5, incomplete.
571. Logical Addition and Multiplication
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-6.
572. [Non-Commutative Multiplication and other Topics]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 15 pp.
573. [Logical Algebra]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 28 pp.
Algebra of the copula. Special modification of the Boolean
algebra. The faults of ordinary language as an instrument
of logic. Ordinary language is more pictorial than
diagrammatic, serving well the purposes of literature
but not of logic.
* 574. [Notes on Logical Algebra]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 45 pp.
Negative and converse. Fundamental formulae of converse.
Copulas.
575. [Notes on Logical Algebra]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 50 pp.
These pages are devoted mainly to the copula of inclusion.
Brief comments on the uses of logical algebra and on
the alleged connection between logical algebra and
the doctrine of the quantification of the predicate.
576. Of the Copulas of Algebra
A. MS., n.p., April 27, 1871, 8 pp.
577. Algebra of the Copula
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 7 pp., representing four starts.
578. Algebra of the Copula
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
579. Algebra of the Copula
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 76 pp.
580. The Mathematics of Logic
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
Various ways of expressing inclusion. CSP introduces
a new sign of inclusion: A B.
581. Notes on Logic
A. MS., notebook, n.p., 1902.
On the demonstrative part of arithmetic; the formal
Boolean; haecceity.
582. Boolian Algebra
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
583. Notes on History of Algebraical and Logical Signs
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 6 pp.
MISCELLANEOUS 1869- 1913
584. Lectures on British Logicians. Lecture I. Early
Nominalism and Realism
A. MS., G-1869-2, pp. 1-14; 1-17 ("Lectures on
British Logicians"); 2 pp. ("List of British
Logicians").
The first of a series of fifteen lectures on "British
Logicians," given by CSP at Harvard during 1869-70
at the request of the President of Harvard. Published,
in part, as 1.28-29 and 1.30-34 (pp. 2-4 and 6-11 respectively).
Unpublished are CSP's reflections on the history of
logical controversies of the medieval period and other
reflections, mainly on Scotus Erigena (pp. 1, 5, 12-14).
Various definitions of "logic"; distinction
between psychological and logical questions; Alcuin;
Aristotle's "Organon" (pp. 1-17).
585. Ockam
A. MS., notebook, n.p. [1869]; plus another notebook
("Abstract of Occam's Summa Logices").
The history of logic. Nominalism and realism, with comments
on Francis Bacon and J. S. Mill.
* 586. Whewell
A. MS., notebook, n.p., [1869].
587. Notes for Lectures on Logic. To be given 1st Term.
1870-71
A. MS., notebook, n.p., 6 pp.
Problem of meaning and truth. Meaning distinguished
both from the sign itself and from the thing signified.
The agreement of meaning and reality. How can two things
as incommensurable as meaning and reality be said to
agree?
588. Preface
A. MS., G-1883-7a, 6 pp.; plus 6 pp. of an earlier draft.
The preface is to the Johns Hopkins University Studies
in Logic.
589. The Critic of Arguments. III. Synthetical propositions
a priori
A. MS., G-1892-1b, 52 pp.
This is presumably the third paper of The Open Court
series of 1892 of which only the first two papers were
published in The Open Court. Published, in part, as
4.187n1 (pp. 5-8). Omitted from any publication: geometrical
propositions and the notion of synthetic propositions
a priori. CSP rejects the view that, while arithmetical
propositions are analytic, geometrical ones are synthetic.
Properties of number: Numbers are infinite, and the
Fermatian inference is applicable to the whole collection
of them. Counting.
590. The Critic of Arguments. III
A. MS., n.p., 1892, 23 pp., plus 16 pp. of another draft
and 6 pp. of variants.
Mathematical propositions a priori.
591. [Critic of Arguments. IV]
A. MS., n.p., 1892, 11 pp.
592. A Search for a Method. Essay I
Printed Article (annotated), G-1893-6 and G-1867-1b.
This is the printed article of 1867, "On the Natural
Classification of Arguments," together with photostats
of the missing pages and with additions and corrections
of 1893. 2.461-561 is the 1867 article with the additions
and corrections of 1893; that is, Essay I of "A
Search for a Method."
593. [A Search for a Method. Essay VI]
Printed Article, G-1893-6 and G-1868-2c, pp. 249-264.
This is the printed article of 1868, "Grounds of
Validity of the Laws of Logic," along with the
corrections found in the margins of the pages of the
article. 5.318-357 is the 1868 article with the corrections
of 1893; that is, Essay VI of "A Search for a
Method."
594. [A Search for a Method: Fragments]
A. MS., n.p., 1893, 131 pp.
One page has the title: "The Quest of a Method.
Essay I. The Natural Classifications of Arguments."
Among the topics found in these pages are questions
of terminology, the algebra of the copula, forms of
propositions, and the analysis of reasoning.
* 595. Short Logic
A. MS., G-c.1893-3, pp. 1-32, 33-38; plus 14 pp. of
variants.
Selections published as follows: 2.286-291 (pp. 6-13);
2.295-296 (pp. 14-16); 2.435-443 (pp. 23-29, with the
omission of p. 25); 7.555-558 (pp. 29-32). Unpublished
are remarks on elementary philology and the definition
of "logic," along with some historical footnotes.
596. Reason's Rules (RR)
A. MS., G-c.1902-3, pp. 1-47, with 11 pp. of variants.
Published, in part, as 5.538-545 (pp. 21-45). Omitted
is a dialogue between author and reader, with an aside
about the Hegelian dialectic. The various extra-firm
beliefs which the reader has about reasoning and belief
itself: the reader's logica utens. Doubt, its derivation
and the psychological uneasiness associated with it.
Doubt is always more or less conscious, but this is
not true of belief. That a man may be quite unaware
of his belief is illustrated by the Northern reaction
to the South's attack upon Fort Sumter. Cf. MS. 598.
597. Reason's Rules (RR)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1902], pp 1-6.
On what reasoning is.
598. Reason's Rules (RR)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1902], pp. 1-10, with 8 pp. of variants.
The initial or present beliefs of the reader. CSP pleads
for the adoption of the principle that what is beyond
control is beyond criticism or, more simply stated,
do not doubt what cannot be doubted. Examples of beliefs
which cannot be doubted: beliefs in what is before
the eyes, the existence of persons other than oneself,
memory. Cf. MS. 596.
599. Reason's Rules (RR)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1902], pp. 4-45, 31-42, and 8 pp. of
fragments.
The nature of a sign. Propositions as the significations
of signs which represent that some icon is applicable
to that which is indicated by an index. The non-existence
of propositions: propositions as merely possible. How
truth and falsehood relate to propositions. Meaning
as the character of a sign. Meaning and value are related:
meaning as the value of a word (or the value of something
for us is what that something means to us). The reference
of meaning to the future.
600. (RR)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1902], 3 loose sheets, numbered 5,
35, and 36.
Critic of criticism.
601. (L)
A. MS., G-undated-13, later than the Minute Logic, but
before 1908, pp. 1-33, with g pp. of variants; pp.
10-31, with 7 pp. of variants.
Published, in part, as 7.49-52 (pp. 1-9). Unpublished:
the meaning of "dynamical"; the distinction
between relation and relationship; speculations on
the survival of the human race and on the possibility
of life - similar to human life - on other planets
(pp. 10-33). The classification of the sciences, based
upon the distinction between theoretical and practical
science (pp. 10-31).
602. On Classification of the Sciences (M)
A. MS., n.p., later than the Minute Logic, but before
1908, pp. 1-16.
The general classificatory scheme of the sciences. The
threefold nature of inquiry. The normative sciences
of esthetics, ethics, and logic. The nature of pratical
science.
603. (N)
A. MS., G-undated-13 [1905-06?], pp. 1-47, with 10 pp.
of variants.
Published, in part, as 7.77-78 (pp. 20-29). Unpublished:
the place of logic among the sciences; the fact that
logic is a theoretical, not practical, science, even
in respect to its methodeutic division (pp. 1-19).
The relationship between logic and psychology, with
CSP's opposition to the "psychological logicians"
stated at some length (pp. 30-47).
604. Ch. I. Ways of Life (L)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-5.
Three types of men: men of sentiment (e.g., artists),
practical men, and the unselfish seekers after truth.
605. Chapter II. On the Classification of the Sciences
(Lii)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-17; plus pp. 1-2 ("Chapter
II. The First Division of Science") .
Distinction between theoretical and practical science.
The heuretic sciences.
606. Chapter III. The Nature of Logical Inquiry (Liij)
A. MS., n.p., [1905-06?], pp. 1-29, with 2 pp. of variants.
"Maiotic" method of Socrates. The Athenian
Schools and the emergence of Aristotle. Why the logical
treatises of Aristotle have been called the "Organon."
Discussion of the point of view that logic is a practical
science, with notes on the history of this point of
view. Aristotle's distinction between practical science
and art. Methodeutic is not a practical science.
607. Chapter III. The Nature of Logical Inquiry (Liij)
A. MS., n.p., [1905-06?], pp. 1-9.
Aristotle's distinction between practical science and
art. However, in spite of Aristotle's well-earned reputation
as a philosopher, he has no conception of logic as
a unitary study. Utilitarian tendencies in English
logicians from Thomas Wilson to John Venn.
608. Chapter III. The Nature of Logical Inquiry (Liii)
A. MS., n.p., [1905-06?], pp. 1-3.
Dedekind and Benjamin Peirce on the relationship between
logic and mathematics. Is logic mathematics?
609. Chapter I. What Logic is (Logic)
A. MS., n.p., September 23-28, 1908, pp. 1-23, plus
2 rejected pp.
The need for technical terminology. Local sign (after
Lotze's "Lokal-zeichen"). Comparison of Kant
and Leibniz as logicians. The first impressions of
sense are caused by real external objects. CSP thinks
of himself as a Berkeleyian.
610. Logic. Introduction (Logic. Introd.)
A. MS., n.p., October 24 - November 28, 1908, pp. 1-10,
plus 4 pp. dated October 22 and 24.
Introductory remarks to a textbook on logic, which will
be concerned with both theory and practice. A discussion
of literary and philosophical styles.
611. Chapter I. Common Ground (Logic)
A. MS., n.p., October 28-31, 1908, pp. 6-25.
That which is named by a noun is everything that could
possibly be said of it. Definition of "nothing"
as "that which is indistinct in being." Indefinite
descriptions. Logical departures from grammatical usage.
The term "phaneron" introduced. The nineteenth-century
German logicians.
612. Chapter I. Common Ground (Logic)
A. MS., n.p., November 2-15, 1908, pp. 6-32, 32, 32-38;
plus 19 pp. of variants. Phaneron. Definition of "determination."
Property of word "after." Meaning as the
general name of any sort of sign. Proper names.
613. Logic. Book I. Analysis of Thought. Chapter I.
Common Ground. (Logic I.i)
A. MS., n.p., November 16-18, 1908, pp. 1-4.
The basis of common understanding required before an
author's mind can act upon his reader's. Moral conduct:
conduct that is approved upon reflection.
614. Logic. Book I. Analysis of Thought. Ch. I. Common
Ground. (Logic I.i)
A. MS., n.p., November 17-20, 1908, pp. 1-12, 3, 5-6,
and variants.
The common ground between author and reader: the English
language and the familiar knowledge of the ordinary
truths of human life. The exercise of control over
our conduct: the most important business of life. The
modus operandi of control. Psychology and observation.
Not every observation about the human mind is a psychological
observation. Remarks on modern science.
615. Logic. Book I. Analysis of Thought. Chapter I.
Common Ground. (Logic I.i)
A. MS., n.p., November 28-December 1, 1908, pp. 1-29,
with 8 pp. of variants.
Definition of "logic," and the pitfalls encountered
on the way to a definition. Derivation of the term
"science." For CSP, science refers to the
collective and cooperative undertakings of men who
have devoted themselves to inquiries of a general kind.
Logic depends neither upon any special science nor
upon metaphysics. Logic presupposes a number of truths
derivable from ordinary experience or observation.
These truths, handed down from the prescientific age
as common sense, are not the truths of any special
science or of science in general. Remarks on classification
of the sciences.
616. An Appraisal of the Faculty of Reasoning (Reason)
A. MS., n.p., late, pp. 1-11, with a rejected p. 9.
An attempt to answer the query: Assuming the existence
on another planet of a race of "high psychical
development," would that race be able to reason
as man does? Digressions on a defense of instinct and
on testing, by means of mathematical examples, the
reasoning power of superior minds apparently deficient
in mathematical aptitude.
617. (Reason)
A. MS., n.p., late, pp. 4-18
Mathematics and reasoning. Enigma: the inability of
superior minds to grasp mathematical reasoning. Analysis
of logical operations involved in a simple piece of
mathematical reasoning. CSP notes which of these logical
operations the gifted but unmathematical mind cannot
perform. Exact reasoning and common sense. Should accuracy
of thought give way to sound instinct and wholesome
feeling?
618. Introduction (Meaning Introd.)
A. MS., n.p., March 28-29, 1909, pp. 1-3, incomplete.
This is one of several attempts by CSP in 1909 to write
an introduction to a collection of his papers on pragmatism.
This introduction defines "science" in terms
of what it is that animates the true scientist; namely,
the dedicated search for truth for its own sake. CSP
rejects both the Aristotelian notion that science is
syllogistically demonstrated knowledge and the notion
that science is systematized knowledge. Reference to
Lady Welby's "significs."
619. Studies in Meaning (Meaning)
A. MS., G-1909-1, March 25-28, pp. 1-14, with 2 rejected
pp.
Only the first paragraph published, with minor editorial
changes, as 5.358n*. Autobiographical material: persons
with whom the Peirce family were acquainted; CSP and
his father; CSP's emotional instability; CSP's early
interest in chemistry and his discovery of Whately's
Logic at the age of 13; the study of Schiller's Aesthetische
Briefe, followed by a study of Kant's Critique of Pure
Reason and Prolegomena, out of which came CSP's lifelong
devotion to the study of logic. Members of the Metaphysical
Club.
* 620. Essays Toward the Interpretation of our Thoughts.
My Pragmatism (Meaning Pragmatism)
A. MS., G-1909-1, April 6-May 24, 1909, pp. 1-51 (pp.
40-41 missing), with 45 pp. of variants.
Only the first sentence of the "Preface" published
(7.313n1). CSP's intellectual autobiography: the Metaphysical
Club and the influence of Chauncey Wright and Nicholas
St. John Green on his thinking. Abbot, who attended
but one meeting of the Metaphysical Club, heard CSP
on that occasion arguing in favor of Scholastic realism.
Half a generation later, Abbot, in a book entitled
"Scientific Theism" urged the same opinion.
CSP recalls the occasion of writing the 1877-78 articles
for the Popular Science Monthly. Pragmatism and pragmatisism
distinguished. The fallibility of human reasoning.
Sound reasoning and moral virtue. The plight of university
instruction in logic. Whewell and J. S. Mill. Biographical
notes on Duns Scotus and Ockham. Realism versus nominalism.
Nominalism, concludes CSP, leads to absolute sceptisism.
The meaning of "real"; the meaning of "universal."
621. (Meaning Pragmatism)
A. MS., n.p., May 24-September 1, 1909, pp. 21-36.6,
with 2 rejected pp.; plus pp. 37-42.
This manuscript continues p. 20 of MS. 620. The nominalism-realism
controversy. Auguste Comte and J. S. Mill.
622. (Meaning Pragmatism)
A. MS., n.p., May 26-June 3, 1909, pp. 34-70 (p. 50
missing), 42-43, 51, and fragments.
History of logic: Mill's nominalism; individualism as
only one particular variety of nominalism; Bolzano's
treatise on logic; Boole's logic; Augustus De Morgan;
and the logicians, A. B. Kempe and Josiah Royce.
623. (Meaning Pragmatism)
A. MS., G-1909-1, June 5-7, 1909, pp. 43-50.
Published, in part, as 1.27 (pp. 48-50). Unpublished:
an historical explanation of the popularity of nominalism
in CSP's day. The union of humanists and Ockhamists
in opposition to the position of Duns Scotus.
624. (Meaning Pragmatism)
A. MS., n.p., June 7, 1909, pp. 51-56, with a rejected
p. 53.
Essence of the method of science lies in hypotheses
whose predictions turn into verifications. Mill and
the false doctrine of nominalism. Law of the Uniformity
of Nature and Mill's attempt to justify it by induction.
Doctrine of chances.
625. (Meaning Pragmatism)
A. MS., n.p., June 12-24, 1909, pp. 51-58, 58-82, incomplete.
Mill and nominalism. What makes nominalism attractive?
Mill's contradictory position: he holds with Pearson
and Poincare, on the one side, and yet he stands with
Whately on induction, on the other side. The Uniformity
of Nature Principle. CSP regards inference as possible
only because of real connections in re. Characteristics
of mathematical reasoning.
626. (Meaning Pragmatism)
A. MS., n.p., June 12, 1909, pp. 52-56.
Alternate draft of pp. 52-56 of MS. 625.
627. (Meaning Pragmatism)
A. MS., n.p., June 14, 1909, pp. 59-65.
Probable continuation of pp. 51-58 of MS. 625.
628. Studies in the Meanings of our Thought. What is
the Aim of Thinking? considered in Two Chapters. Chapter
I. The Fixation of Belief (Meaning)
A. MS., n.p., March 1909, pp. 1-2, 2-5.
The aim of reasoning: "to find out, from the consideration
of matters and things already known, something else
that we had not before known." Good reasoning
gives true conclusions from true premises.
629. Studies in the Meanings of Our Thoughts. What is
the Aim of Thinking, considered in Two Chapters. Chapter
I. The Fixation of Belief (Meaning)
A. MS., n.p., March 1909, pp. 1-2.
The importance of studying logic. Brief comment on the
history of instruction in logic.
630. Studies of Meaning (Meaning)
A. MS., n.p., March 22-25, 1909, pp. 1, 3-6; plus an
alternative p. 2 and an unnumbered page.
Reference to the Popular Science Monthly articles of
1877-78 and the formulation of a principle called "pragmatism."
Disagreement with James who pressed the matter of pragmatism
"further than Mr. Peirce, who continues to acknowledge,
not the existence, but yet the reality of the Absolute,
as set forth, for example, by Royce." The Metaphysical
Club and some of its leading members. CSP's intellectual
development. The purpose (and the success) of CSP's
attempt to master several of the special sciences.
631. Preface (Meaning Preface to the Volume)
A .MS., n.p., August 24, 1909, pp. 1-4 (for p. 5, see
MS. 632).
CSP writes of his many undertakings in science, ranging
from chemistry to the history of science. He speaks
of his own natural powers of mind as "rather below
than above mediocrity," but mentions that his
three strongest points have been "self-criticism,
persistence, and logical analysis."
632. Preface (Meaning Preface to the Book)
A. MS., n.p., August 24-29, 1909, pp. 1-27, plus fragments.
CSP's estimation of his own mental powers. He speaks
of having heard "the most extravagant estimates
placed upon my mental powers." ". . . my
principal deficiency, which is that my brain is small.
This renders me incapable of thoroughly grasping together
any considerable number of details; and one consequence
is that I do not readily pass from one subject, or
occupation of thought, to another; whence my persistency."
Linguistic expression is not natural to CSP, who claims
never to think in words, but always in some kind of
diagram. His difficulties with foreign languages. "In
college, I received the most humiliating marks for
my themes.... My amicable teacher Professor Francis
James Child . . . thought I took no pains. But I did."
CSP attributes his awkwardness of linguistic expression
to his left-handedness, noting that he once wrote with
facility right-handed. To grasp what abstract thought
is about requires more than reading about doing something
- it requires actually doing it. The "literary"
habit - CSP's term for it - is ruinous.
633. Preface (Meaning Preface to the volume)
A. MS., n.p., September 4-6, 1909, pp. 1.1-1.8.
Logical and psychological analysis sharply separated,
without minimizing the importance of either. Logic
does not rest upon psychology, although it is true
to say that in the synthetical (methodeutic) part of
logic, certain psychological principles ought to be
considered. Logic does appeal, however, to mathematics,
phenomenology, and esthetics.
634. Preface (Meaning Preface to the Book)
A. MS., n.p., September 8-17, 1909, pp. 1-27, with 3
pp. rejected; plus p. 1 of an earlier draft, dated
September 7, 1909.
Criticism of the current psychological approach to logic.
Ultimate assurance of the truth of the conclusion of
any reasoning is faith in the governance of the universe
by an Active Reason. The distinction between object
of thought and the object thought about. The real object,
unlike the object of thought, is not subject to the
modifications of thought. Logic as general semiotic;
logic considers signs in general. Relationship among
object, sign, interpretant. Signs as substitutes for
objects and capable of interpretation through the mind.
Nothing is able to represent itself exclusively.
635. (Meaning Preface)
A. MS., n.p., September 19 - October 2, 1909, pp. 2-7.7,
8-8 2/3 (p. 8 following p. 7.1), 6-8 (p. 6 following
p. 5 of the first sequence).
Logic and psychology. Logic is not concerned with what
passes in consciousness, and no person's confidence
in an argument is any sure sign of the argument's validity.
Doctrine of chances serves to illustrate these points.
636. (Meaning Preface)
A. MS., n.p., September 22-30, 1909, pp. 6-31, plus
2 pp. of variants.
Whether there is any reason for absolute faith. Kant's
criticism of Aristotle (<ber die falsche Spitzfindigkeit
de vier syllogistischen Figuren") is deemed ludicrous.
Kant makes validity of inference dependent on the manner
in which facts are thought rather than on the facts
themselves. The relationship between logic and psychology.
The distinction between "assertion" and "urtheil."
637. (Meaning Preface)
A. MS., n.p., October 3-13, 1909, pp. 9-36, 27-30, 28-29,
31-36.
Tendency to guess right (but not necessarily on the
first guess). Pure logic supports the general assertion
that a cautious presumption may be credited if no contrary
evidence is available. The discussion of such presumptions
is relegated to methodeutic. Criticism of Kant's criticism
of Aristotle (Kant's "<ber die falsche Spitzfindigkeit
der vier syllogistische Figuren"). Criticism of
Sigwart's views that existence is the only form of
reality, that any inference from thought to real objects
is invalid, and that we know immediately our own thought.
Unity of thought as consisting in the continuity of
the life of a growing idea. An introduction to CSP's
theory of signs which doesn't get beyond the elementary
distinctions of the theory. Iconic, indexical, and
symbolic signs.
638. (Meaning Preface)
A. MS., n.p., October 4-6, 1909, pp. 14-21.
Justification of retroduction. Pure logic encourages
inquiry based on hypotheses which we accept on impulse.
Practical and scientific retroduction.
639. Essays on Meaning. Preface (Meaning Preface)
A. MS., n.p., October 20, [1909], pp. 1-4.
Condemnation of present day logicians. The importance
of restoring logic as the foundation of a liberal education
(as was the case in medieval times).
640. Essays on Meaning. Preface (Meaning Preface)
A. MS., n.p., October 22-23, 1909, pp. 1-12 (with several
other pages fitting into the sequence).
The division of logic into three studies: universal
grammar, critic, and methodeutic. Mill's distinction
between connotation and denotation discussed. CSP's
opposition to the leading schools of logic of his day
that tie rationality to human consciousness by regarding
human consciousness as the author of rationality. For
CSP, there is no distinction more momentous than that
between "is" and "would be."
641. Significs and Logic (Significs and Logic)
A. MS., n.p., November 3-18, 1909, pp. 1-24 25/26, plus
4 pp. (November 2-23).
Purpose: analysis of the relations between semeiotic
(physiology of signs) and logic (theory of reasoning).
Meaning of "argument." Doctrine of chances.
Nominalism and realism. The meaning of the word "real."
CSP refers to his review of Frazer's edition of Berkeley,
in which he took the qualified realist position of
Duns Scotus. Here CSP comes out for an unqualified
version of realism. CSP regards himself as a disciple
of Berkeley, although he is opposed to Berkeley's denial
of matter as well as to his nominalism. The distinction
between God's reality and God's existence. God's reality,
apart from the question of God's existence, canont
be doubted by anyone who meditates upon the question.
Belief in God is a natural instinct. The nature of
God: God is both intelligible and incomprehensible.
All atheists are nominalists. Is nominalism consistent?
Substance and accident. Indefiniteness: The indefinite
is not subject to the principle of contradiction. Modal
logic. Analogy between modes of being and modes of
meaning. Biographical material: CSP writes of the conferences
in Paris of leading geodesists, and he recalls an incident
involving Sylvester.
642. Significs and Logic (Significs and Logic)
A. MS., n.p., November 25-28, 1909, pp. 8-25.
This manuscript continues the preceding one. The meaning
of "real." The distinction between the externality
and internality of fact supported by common sense.
Signification of reality compared with externality
of fact. Three kinds of modality. The three modes of
assertion of law, of actual fast, of freedom. Principle
of excluded middle does not apply to assertions of
law; principle of contradiction does not apply to assertions
of freedom. Both principles apply to assertions of
actual fast. Sophistries of nominalism. Some of Locke's
views present difficulties for CSP.
643. Studies of Logical Analysis, or Definition (Definition
1st notes)
A. MS., n.p., December 12-13, 1909, pp. 1-7, incomplete.
Purpose: discovery of the methods of dissecting the
meaning of a sign. Meanings and chemical substances.
The notion of valence, or attachment (the "pegs"
of CSP's existential graphs). The difference between
various attachments of a concept and the valences of
carbon: The attachments are unlike each other; the
valences are not qualitatively different. Is it the
case that we always think in signs? Signs and ideas.
644. On Definition or The Analysis of Meaning (Definition:
2nd Draught)
A. MS., n.p., December 21, 1909, 1 p.
What it means to say that anything is dependent. What
it means to say that any predicate is essentially true.
Importance of the notion of "would be" for
philosophy.
645. How to Define (Definition: 3rd Draught)
A. MS., n.p., December 22 - January 12, 1910, pp. 1-26,
with a variant p. 20.
Three studies distinguished (phaneroscopy, logic, and
psychology) and their order of dependence established.
Feeling, volition, and thought. In regard to feeling,
Hume is in error, for he is committed to the view that
vividness is an element of a sensequality. The three
modes of separating the elements of a thought-object
are precision, dissociation, and discrimination. Volition
and purpose. Resemblances as residing in the interpretation
of secondary feelings. CSP's essential conservatism.
He warns, however, that self-criticism, carried too
far, leads to exaggerated distrust.
646. (Definition: 4th Draught)
A. MS., n.p., January 13 - February 13, 1910, pp. 7-58,
with 16 pp. of variants.
Syntax of thought. Traditional as opposed to the modern
logic of relatives. An inconsistenty noted in Aristotle's
conception of a universal proposition. CSP s algebra
of logic: Positive and negative terms are distinguished,
with "positiveness" defined.
647. Definition (Definition: 5th Draught, or new, or
new draught, or new work)
A. MS., n.p., February 16-26, 1910, pp. 1-26, with 22
pp. of variants.
Three grades of clearness of apprehension. Application
of the pragmatic maxim to the notion of probability.
Laplace's conception of probability. CSP's distinction
between fact and occurrence: A fact is as much of the
real universe as can be represented in a proposition;
an occurrence is a slice of the universe. The failure
of both Laplace and Mill to adhere to this distinction.
Distinction between sciential probability and ignorantial
probability. Laplacean theory of probability confuses
the two.
648. Definition
A. MS., n.p., February 27-March 22, 1910, pp. 8-58,
58-60, plus 10 pp. of variants.
Page 8 of this manuscript continues p. 7 of MS. 647,
and is a later draft of that manuscript. Laplace's
definition of "probability." Distinction
between fact and occurrence, with Laplace attributing
probability to occurrences rather than facts. Probability
and states of mind. Background and history of the nominalist-realist
controversy. Key figures in the controversy. Scotists
and Ockhamists. Humanism and nominalism. Prantl's ignorance
of Scholastic logic, especially in his Geschichte der
Logik. The first question to ask of a logician is whether
he is a nominalist or a realist. Eleatic doctrines
and nominalism. Epicurean theory of induction. The
plight of original minds in America.
649. On Definition and Classification (Definition: 6th
Draught)
A. MS., G-1910-1, May 27-April 12, 1910, pp. 1-40, with
3 pp. of variants.
Published, in part, as 1.312 (pp. 12-14). Unpublished:
discussion of the three grades of clearness; an analysis
of the idea of a straight line; on acquiring useful
habits; the bearing of ultimate desires on the art
of conduct. CSP notes that man's real self, or true
nature, is revealed in how a man would act, not in
haste, but after due deliberation. Pleasure and pain
are signs of satisfaction and dissatisfaction; they
are not the satisfactions and dissatisfactions themselves.
Anesthetics and the question whether pain is at all
necessary. The theological problem of evil. Faculty
psychology and the distinctions among knowing, willing,
and feeling.
650. Diversions of Definitions (Essays Definitions)
A. MS., n.p., July 20-August 5, 1910, pp. 1-46, 9-13,
40, 44-45.
Ordinal and cardinal numbers. Cardinal numbers, not
partes orationis, but orationes integrae. System of
existential graphs. Profundity of medieval Scholasticism.
The three parts of the soul, with faculty psychology
regarded as substantially true. Feeling (Firstness).
Brute-will (Secondness). Reasoning (Thirdness).
651. Essays toward the Full Comprehension of Reasonings
(Essays)
A. MS., n.p., July 1910, pp. 1-11, incomplete.
An attempt to devise a plan for the improvement of reasoning,
beginning with the distinction between weak arguments
and unsound ones. All sound arguments are either necessary
or probable. Necessary reasoning is deductive; probable
reasoning can be either inductive or retroductive.
652. Essays toward the Full Comprehension of Reasonings
(Essays Preface)
A. MS., n.p., July 12-17, 1910, pp. 1-27, 16-19.
Purpose: improving the reader's power of reasoning.
Criticism of German logic. Distinction between weak
and unsound arguments. Necessary and probable reasoning.
Probable reasoning as either inductive or retroductive.
The three orders of induction are quantitative, qualitative
and crude (simple enumeration). Qualitative induction
mistaken for retroduction. Brief comments on the history
of astronomy. CSP regards Kepler's investigation of
the motions of the planets as the greatest feat of
inductive reasoning ever accomplished. Fallibilism
and the propositions of mathematics, logic, and ethics;
fallibilism and common sense.
653. Exercises in Definition, or Analysis of Concepts
(Essays and Concept Analysis)
A. MS., n.p., July 20, 1910, 1 p.
654. Essays (Essays 1st Pref.)
A. MS., n.p., August 17-19, 1910, pp. 1-7, 2-3.
Note: This manuscript was meant to serve as a "Preface,"
with MS. 632 serving as the "Introduction."
Comments on Arnauld's L'art de penser and on the Port
Royal Logic. All reasoning consists in interpreting
signs; all thought is in signs. System of existential
graphs: the simplest system capable of expressing exactly
every possible assertion. Definition of "sign."
655. Quest of Quest (QQ)
A. MS., n.p., August 26-September 7, 1910, pp. 1-37.
An inquiry into the question of what makes inquiry successful.
On terminology. Requirements for studying philosophy
are mastery of Euclid's Elements and mastery of common
Greek, medieval Latin, English and German. Definition
of "science." The distinction between descriptive
and explanatory science. The classification of the
sciences. The division of the theoretical sciences
into mathematics, philosophy, and idioscopy; the division
of philosophy into phaneroscopy, normative science,
and metaphysics. Truth and reality. Similarity of CSP's
and James's viewpoints accounted for by the common
acceptance of cognitionism, a position which derives
from their teacher Chauncey Wright. But CSP questions
James on the notion of the satisfactory. Remarks by
CSP on his special talent and what it is that motivates
him.
656. (Q/Q)
A. MS., n.p., September 9-10, 1910, pp. 1-7.
Note: Q/Q is the first revision of QQ (MS. 655). Terminological
questions in connection with science and philosophy.
The importance of definition for both philosophy and
mathematics.
657. Preface (QQ Preface)
A. MS., n.p., September 16, 1910, pp. 1-6.
The author of a new book ought to give an account of
himself. CSP writes of the size of his brain "a
triffe under" average and his belief that it
is unusually convoluted. He acknowledges that he is
"ill adapted" for the everyday world, strong
in whatever is abstract but lacking in everyday gumption.
658. The Ground Plan of Reason (G)
A. MS., n.p., October 1-3, 1910, pp. 1-6.
Man shares with the lower animals the capacity to feel.
How, then, shall we describe feeling? The question
is left unanswered.
659. The Rationale of Reason (G')
A. MS., n.p., October 7-22, 1910, pp. 1-41.
Feeling and effort. Faculty psychology and the division
of the soul into three parts: feeling, volition, and
cognition. Meaning of "faculty" as habitual
possibility. Meaning of "person" as any animal
that has command of some syntactical language. Problems
of terminology. The law of time. Meaning of "real.
"
660. On the Foundation of Ampliative Reasoning (AR)
A. MS., n.p., October 24-28, 1910, pp. 1-23, incomplete.
Explicative and ampliative reasoning. Laplace and Mill
on induction. Distinction between uniformity (what
does happen) and law (what was compelled to happen).
Criticism of Laplace's treatment of probability. CSP's
views correspond to those of Venn, but derived independently.
The notion of "equally possible." (Cf. "objective
probability" in Venn, Logic of Chance, 1866.)
CSP gives 1864 as the year he arrived at his conception
of probability.
661. (AR1)
A. MS., n.p., November 3-13, 1910, pp. 11-15.2, 15-19,
15-111, 110-111, 112-114.
What it means to say that all explicative reasoning
is necessary and all necessary reasoning explicative.
Logical critic and comments on the Aristotelian logic.
Fallibilism and propositions about the meanings of
words.
662. (ARM)
A. MS., n.p., November 14-17, 1910, pp. 1-12, 4-7.
Mathematical reasoning illustrated.
663. The Rationale of Reasoning (ARN)
A. MS., n.p., November 17-19g, 1910, pp. 1-17, incomplete;
plus p. l of another start.
'The need for stricter rules of nomenclature. Meaning
of the word "real." The three modes of reality
are would-be's, existents, and can-be's. Berkeley's
confusion of "being perceived" with "capable
of being perceived." Tendency as denoting a real
would-be.
664. The Rationale of Reasoning (AR)
A. MS., n.p., November 22-30, 1910, pp. 1-21, with 7
pp. of variants.
Problems of terminology. Definitions of "breadth"
and "depth," both of which presuppose the
definition of "proposition." Proposition
and assertion. Positive truth and reality. Kant's distinction
between knowledge drawn from experience and knowledge
that begins in experience. Verbal knowledge.
665. The Rationale of Reasoning (AR)
A. MS., n.p., December 2-3, 1910, pp. 1-5, incomplete.
Conjunction. The origin of the term "premiss,"
with a reference to Sir James Murray's article in the
Oxford Dictionary.
666. (AR)
A. MS., n.p., December 2-3, 1910, pp. 2-3, 5-6.
Earlier draft of MS. 665.
667. The Rationale of Reasoning (AR)
A. MS., n.p., December 8-12, 1910, pp. 1-11, with 3
pp. of variants.
Meaning of "reasoning," with reasoning regarded
as essentially an interpretation of signs. Common sense
and the soundness of reasoning. Meaning of "knowledge."
Nature of probability.
668. (AR)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-18, 20 (possibly of another
draft).
Inference and reasoning. Whether any judgment can be
absolutely certain. Degrees of belief. Descartes' "Cogito
ergo sum." A digression on the failure of people
of wealth to support the science of reasoning.
669. Assurance Through Reasoning (A Thr R)
A. MS., n.p., May 25-June 2, 1911, pp. 1-22, with 2
pp. of variants.
Necessary and probable deduction. Existential graphs:
syntax and permissions.
670. Assurance Through Reasoning (A Thru R)
A. MS., n.p., June 7-17, 1911, pp. 1-32, with 4 pp.
of variants.
Necessary and probable deduction. Syntax of existential
graphs. Essential nature of a sign.
671. First Introduction
A. MS., n.p., [c.1911], pp. 1-20; 4-13 of another draft.
The powers of the mind are feeling, causing an action,
taking on and abandoning habits. Habit explained in
terms of the reality of a general fact about possible
conduct; that is, in terms of the reality of would-be's.
CSP lists philosophers who are opposed to his realism.
Negation and contradiction.
672. Second Essay. On the Essence of Reasoning and its
Chief Varieties (II)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1911], pp. 1-6.
These pages were to supersede the 6th article of the
Popular Science Monthly series of 1878, of which the
first two articles were to appear as Part I and Part
II of the "First Essay." These pages concern
the false dichotomy of reason and instinct as well
as the question whether animals reason. CSP thinks
animals do reason, and offers two illustrations.
673. A Sketch of Logical Critic
A. MS., G-c.1911-1, pp. 1-47, with 16 pp. of variants.
Published, in part, as 6.177-184 (pp. 21-44). Omitted:
an explanation of logical critic and a definition of
"reasoning." The parallel between the exercise
of logical self-criticism and the exercise of moral
self-criticism. Logical instinct. The triad of normative
sciences. The dependence of logic upon ethics, and
both upon esthetics. How habits are created. Comte's
classification of the sciences. CSP's threefold division
of the sciences: heuretic, tagmatic, and practical.
674. A Sketch of Logical Critic
A. MS., n.p., [c.1911], pp. 1-15, with 6 pp. of variants.
On "criticism." Liberal education. Law of
habit: CSP's hypothesis, held since 1880, that the
law of habit in conjunction with events absolutely
uncaused (except by a creative act of God) is all that
is required to explain the universe in all its details.
675. A Sketch of Logical Critic
A. MS., n.p., [c.1911], pp. 1-28, 12-20, and 30 pp.
of variants.
"Logical critic" explained. Syllogistic recollection;
unthought thought, belief and reality; belief as essentially
a satisfaction, but not necessarily pleasant. The classification
of the sciences and the place of logical critic among
the sciences. The normative sciences; esthetics; logic
as the science of symbols. The doctrine of signs and
the division of signs into icons, indices, and symbols.
676. A Sketch of Logical Critics
A. MS., n.p., [c.1911], pp. 1 -6.
The meaning of "critics" and "logical
critics." Definition of "sign."
677. A Sketch of Logical Critic
A. MS., n.p., [C.1911], pp. 1-5, plus 2 pp. of two other
attempts to begin the essay.
Explanation of "critic." Art and science.
The classification of the sciences.
678. The Art of Reasoning Elucidated
A. MS., n.p., "late in 1910" (p. 26), pp.
1-29, 14-35, with 2 pp. of variants.
Proposal to accomplish seven things in this essay, ranging
from a discussion of the different kinds of reasoning
to an application of reasoning to the pressing problems
of the day. Love of truth as a prerequisite for reasoning
well; lover of truth versus lover of knowledge; the
three passions for wide knowledge, deep knowledge,
and accurate knowledge equated with love of learning,
love of knowledge, and love of scientific economy (pp.
1-29). Method of reasoning as man's (as opposed to
woman's) way to truth; thinking as "talking"
with oneself; the principles of contradiction and excluded
middle; real and ratiocinative modality (pp. 14-35).
679. The Art of Reasoning Elucidated
A. MS., n.p., [1910], pp. 1-12, unfinished, with a variant
p. 11.
An earlier draft of MS. 678. CSP proposes to do seven
things in this essay, but the essay breaks off at this
point.
680. Analysis of the Trustworthiness of the Different
Kinds of Reasonings
A. MS., n.p., late, pp. 1-26, incomplete, with 18 pp.
of variants.
Essay is directed toward boys between the ages of twelve
and eighteen who think. The mind-body distinction.
The three classes of psychical, physical, and psychophysical.
The three elements in all psychical phenomena. Analysis
of the state of awareness in terms of its three ingredients.
Consciousness of contrast and awareness of change.
Triadic distinction of actual fast, may be, and would
be. History of the principles of contradiction and
excluded middle. Reality of can-be's and would-be's
as well as actual facts and existing things. Would-be's
related to dispositions and habits.
681. A Study of How to Reason Safely and Efficiently
A. MS., n.p., 1913, pp. 1-47, with a variant p. 7.
Reasoning and sensation. Mixed and unmixed sensations.
Esthetic quality attached to reasoning well. The notion
of "elegance" in mathematics. Volition and
attention. Awareness of acquiring a habit is the third
mode of consciousness. What "habit" means.
Reasoning as the process of consciously acquiring a
belief from previous ones. In defense of trichotomists.
CSP records that he does not know and has never inquired
whether there is any connection between his own trichotomy
and the Divine Trinity, but maintains there is nothing
mysterious about his trichotomy. What "real"
means. Long footnote on Prantl's Geschichte der Logik
im Abendlande.
682. An Essay toward Improving Our Reasoning in Security
and in Uberty
A. MS., n.p., [c.1913], pp. 1-53, with 10 pp. of variants.
Defense of final causes. Ratiocination and instinct.
CSP is guided by the following maxim: Define all mental
characters as far as possible in terms of their outward
manifestations. This maxim is roughly equivalent to
the rule of pragmatism. It can be said to aid security
but not uberty of reasoning. "Yet the maxim of
Pragmatism does not bestow a single smile upon beauty,
upon moral virtue, or upon abstract truth, the three
things that alone raise Humanity above Animality."
The science of psychology is of no help in laying the
foundations of a sane philosophy of reasoning, and
precisely why CSP believes this to be so.
683. [An Essay toward Improving Our Reasoning in Security
and in Uberty]
A. MS., n.p., late, pp. 4-38, 12-28, and 16 pp. of variants.
Another version of MS. 682. Mathematical and necessary
reasoning. Preference for the word "uberty"
over "fruitfulness." The necessity for technical
terminology. CSP's ignorance of esthetics, with Schiller's
Aesthetische Briefe mentioned as the only book he has
read on the subject. But CSP writes of his keen but
uncultivated sense of beauty. To illustrate this, he
notes works of literature he admires. He also notes
that there is little of the artist in him, his own
literary style testifying to that. The history of scientific
investigation of the problems of ethics. Sir Edward
Herbert, Hobbes, Cumberland. The meaning of the word
"real." Modalities.
684. A Study of Reasoning in its Security and its Uberty
A. MS., n.p., August 26-31, 1913, pp. 1-13 (p. 8 missing),
with 6 pp. of variants.
CSP planned to send copies to Royce, Dewey, Whitehead,
and "even to the supercilious Bradley." Reasoning
as a branch of endeavor, with an explanation of what
is meant by "branch." A long digression on
astronomy.
685. The Art of Reasoning Regarded from the Point of
View of A. D. 1913. Book I. The Foundations of the
Art. Introduction.
A. MS., n.p., 1913, pp. 1-29 (continuous in spite of
two p. 28s).
Mathematics is a prerequisite for the study of logic.
History of mathematics, especially counting. The notion
of "elegance," with true elegance regarded
as a variety of economy. The duties and methods of
the historian. Was Boethius the author of the geometry
and the theological metaphysics attributed to him?
686. Reflexions upon Reasoning
A. MS., n.p., late, pp. 1-9, with a variant p. 7.
"Reality," "state of things," "actuality,"
and "reasoning" defined. Reality is that
aspect of the being of anything which is independent
of the thing's being represented. The trustworthiness
of immediate knowledge (sense perception) testifies
only to this or that single state of things. Reasoning
testifies to the truth that lies beyond our ken. CSP
wonders what the eternal habits are, beyond those which
involve the tridimensionality of space and the general
mutability of time. Satisfactory and unsatisfactory
feelings.
PRACTICAL LOGIC, NOTES, FRAGMENTS
687. Guessing (guessing)
A. MS., G-c.1907-2, pp. 1-35; plus pp. 2-16 of an earlier
draft and 3 pp. of variants.
Published, with deletions, as 7.36-48. The manuscript
was published in The Hound and Horn 2 (April-June,
1929) 267-282. Omitted from Collected Papers were pp.
8-22 (for a partial description of which see 7.40n15)
and pp. 32-33 (the completion of a personal anecdote).
Nature of pure science: questions of pure science handled
differently from practical questions. For practical
matters cultivate instincts! (Anecdote told in support
of this advice.) Decimal and secundal systems of enumeration.
688. Guessing
A. MS., G-c.1907-2, pp. 1-22 (pp. 3-9; 16-18 missing);
plus pp. 1-2 (rejected) of another start.
Only the first two sentences of p. 1 published: 7.36n13.
This is apparently an earlier draft of MS. 690. Moreover
it appears that pp. 3-9 were lifted from here and incorporated
in MS. 690. This is not the case, however, with pp.
16-18, which are still missing. Personal anecdote (same
as in MS. 687).
689. Surmises About Guessing (Guesses)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-4.
CSP gets only as far as introducing himself to his reader.
690. On the Logic of drawing History from Ancient Documents
especially from Testimonies (Logic of History)
A. MS., G-1901-4, pp. 1-263 (continuous although there
are no pp. 35, 137, 191), variant p. 15, a typed copy
(with marginal corrections by CSP) and a lengthy (6
pp.) "Note on Collections" inserted at p.
52.
Published as 7.164-255, with the exception of 7.182n7,
which is from the Lowell Lectures of 1903 (Lecture
VIII), and 7.220n18, which is from MS. 691.
691. On the Logic of drawing History from Ancient Documents
especially from Testimonies (Logic of History)
A. MS., G-1901-4, 221 pp., fragmentary, with pp. running
as high as p. 238. Published, in part, as 7.220n18
(pp. 93-95, with one deletion). CSP added following
note: "These pages are to be used in the chapter
of the Logic treating Deductive Reasoning. But the
theory needs completion." See MS. 1344 for what
appears to be an abstract of this logic.
692. The Proper Treatment of Hypotheses: a Preliminary
Chapter, toward an Examination of Hume's Argument against
Miracles, in its Logic and in its History (Hist. Test.)
A. MS., n.p., 1901, pp. 1-38, 29-40, and 13 pp. of variants.
Opposition to the dualism of reason and instinct. Dogs
can reason on occasions, with an example from CSP's
experience. Rudimentary sense of logic (logica utens)
and the sophisticated sense of logic (logica docens).
Attack on modern books on logic. Precepts and hypotheses.
The three stages in the life of a hypothesis, each
stage governed by entirely different logical principles.
Abduction, deduction, and induction.
* 693. Reason's Conscience: A Practical Treatise on
the Theory of Discovery; Wherein logic is conceived
as Semeiotic
A. MS., six notebooks, n.p., n.d., pp. 2-442 (even numbers
mostly, but text is consecutive), including a rewritten
section.
Notebook I (pp. 2-80). Purpose of book: improving the
reasoning power of students. Pedagogy. Reason and instinct.
Interrelations of the branches of science; ladder of
the sciences, beginning with the science of discovery
and ending with practical science. Notebook II (pp.
82-164). Continues the discussion of the branches of
science begun in Notebook I, concentrating on phenomenology,
normative science, metaphysics, general physics, and
general psychology. The dependence of logic upon the
other normative sciences and upon phenomenology and
mathematics. The relationship of logic to metaphysics
and to psychology. Sound reasoning leads to the maximum
of expectation and the minimum of surprise. Notebook
III (pp. 166-248). Continues the discussion of sound
reasoning specifically and the relationship between
logic and psychology generally. The laws of thought.
Language and linguistics. The ontological argument.
Mathematics and logic; the teaching of mathematics;
instructions for understanding Euclidean geometry.
Note-book IV (pp. 250-322). Continuation of the instructions
for understanding Euclid. Discussion of existential
graphs, with a note by CSP that this discussion was
rewritten in Notebook V. Notebook V (pp. 278-370).
The nature of mathematics. The manner in which two
branches of science may support each other. CSP's speculations
on the possibility of a phenomenology of esthetics,
an esthetics of ethics, an ethics of logic, etc. Notebook
VI (pp. 372-442). Continuation of the discussion of
the usefulness of one science to another. The descriptive
and classificatory sciences. The problem of knowledge:
perceptual knowledge; individuality and classes; unity,
singularity, and individuality distinguished; expectations.
694. The Rules of Right Reasoning (Rules of RR or RRR)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-5.
Introductory. Study of the right methods of reasoning
has occupied CSP for forty-five years. Notes deficiencies
as a writer. His hopes of writing a great work on logic
have given way to his hope of writing a shorter, less
perfect version. CSP offers his plan of simplification.
695. A Practical Treatise on Logic and Methodology
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 18 pp. of several attempts, none
of which go beyond a few pages.
Purpose: establishing maxims for estimating validity
and strength of arguments. Explanation of the use of
the terms "logic" and "methodology."
The function of reason. Genuine doubt and genuine investigation.
696. Practical Maxims of Logic
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 27 pp., of which 4 pp. are in Zina
Fay Peirce’s hand.
Deduction, induction, and hypothesis as practical considerations.
Beware of the syllogism: everything can be explained,
with the syllogism merely making our knowledge more
distinct. With regard to the ontological argument,
every definition implies existence of its object. Random
sampling.
697. Lessons on Practical Logic
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 5 pp.
Concerning the definition of "logic." The
investigation of consequences constitutes logic, with
material and formal consequences distinguished. Suggestions
of possible topics for a course in practical logic.
698. [Maxims of Reasoning]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 2-3, 5.
Maxim III: "The object of reasoning is to settle
questions." Maxim IV: "Things are not just
as we choose to think them."
699. [Logical and Mathematical Exercises]
A. MS. and TS., n.p., n.d., 13 pp.
Illustrations of logical doctrine.
700. [Quiz]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp.
701. [Logical Puzzles]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp.
702 [Logical Exercises]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 6 pp.
703. Note (Notes on Art. III)
A. MS., G-1910-2, August 11-15, pp. 1-30 (with p. 5
missing); 6, 8-10 of another draft; and pp. 1-2 ("Notes
to CSP's Third Paper in the Pop. Sci. Monthly, 1878,
March").
Published in entirety as 2.661-668 and as 2.645n1. Article
III refers to the third in the Popular Science Monthly
series of 1877-78.
704. Notes to be added to C. S. Peirce’s Third Article
in Pop. Sc. Monthly (Notes No III)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-3.
This is a footnote to be inserted on p. 604, line 3,
after the word "evident." General laws in
chemistry; Vant Hoff's general law of mass-action.
705. Notes on the List of Postulates of Dr. Huntington's
#2 (On Postulates)
A. MS., G-c.1904-1, pp. 1-11, 10-12, 10-11.
Published as 4.324-330 (pp. 1-11).
706. [The Concept of Probability]
A. MS., n.p., January 23-31, 1909, pp. 1-31, with 3
pp. of variants.
Remarks on the history of the concept of probability,
noting incidentally that the Greeks had no idea of
such a concept. Pascal's method of treating probability.
Science is raised to a higher level by the "Doctrine
of Chances."
* 707. Note to Sylvester's Papers Vol. I p. 92
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 folded sheet.
System of dyadic monosynthemes of the 6th order.
708. Reply to Mr. Kempe (K)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-9, 5-7, and 5 pp. of another
draft.
This is a reply to a short article in the Monist of
1897 by A. B. Kempe, which was itself, in part at least,
a reply to CSP's article in the Monist (January 1897).
See 3.468.
709. Note on Kempe's Paper in Vol. XXI of the Proceedings
of the London Mathematical Society
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp 1-6, plus 3 pp.
See MSS. 710-714 for further discussion of Kempe's paper.
710. Notes on Kempe's Paper
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-2, plus 7 pp.
711 . Notes on Kempe's Paper
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp.
712. (Kempe)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
713. (Kempe)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
In praise of Kempe's mathematical powers and native
instinct for doing logic, but critical of "his
sad want of training" in logic. Specific criticism
noted.
714. Notes on Kempe's Paper on Mathematical Forms
A. MS., n.p., January 15, 1889, 12 pp.
715. Kempe Translated into English
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
716. [Fragment on Thirdness and Generality]
A. MS., G-c.1895-3, 3 pp.
Published in entirety as 1.340-342.
*717 Chapter II. The Categories
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 8 pp. (text is consecutive); plus
24 pp. (fragmentary).
Probably from the period of the Grand Logic. Assertions
about systems of more than three subjects can be reduced
to triadic assertions at most. The whole endeavor to
deny the irreducibility of triadic facts is termed
"nominalism." The realism-nominalism controversy.
Nature of signs. Categoriology. Continuity and continuous
series.
718. [On Continuous Series]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 5 pp.
An attempt to show that the whole series of numbers,
rational and irrational, does not constitute a continuous
series.
719. Chapter I. Certain Fundamental Conceptions
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 5 pp.
Use of term(s) ens (entia). Recourse to Scholastic usage.
The first two principles of logic: (1) something or
other is true of every ens, and (2) for everything
which is true of an ens, something must be true of
a pair of entia of which that is one.
720. Logic. Chapter I.
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 9 pp.
The end of logic is to form a table of categories. Proper
method of deducing the categories. Qualities, relations,
representations distinguished.
721. Chapter I. One, Two, Three
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-5, plus 7 pp.
Logic begins with the analysis of the meaning of certain
words of which the first is "is" (copula).
Ens (entia) in Scholasticism. CSP then turns to the
conceptions of one, two, and three before tackling
the conception of independent being, but he gets only
as far as a consideration of quality.
722. Chapter I. Fundamental Notions
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
Ens (entia) given the foremost place among logical terms.
Its Scholastic usage.
723. A System of Logic. Chapter I. Syllogism
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-6.
The historic origin of logic is the desire to test inferences.
One should begin the study of logic with the syllogism;
terms and propositions should be studied afterwards.
Remarks on Aristotle's definition of "logic"
and on Duns Scotus' views of logic.
724. Logic. Chapter I. Terms
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp. and 2 pp. of an earlier draft.
Representations, symbols, and logic. Two terms are related
to each other with regard to extension, comprehension,
and implication.
725. On Logical Extension and Comprehension
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
CSP comments on his own article of November 13, 1867
(G-1867-1e) and adds a 6th section entitled "Of
Natural Classification," an attempt to say precisely
what a natural class is.
726. An Unpsychological View of Logic to which are appended
some applications of the theory to Psychology and other
subjects
A. MS., n.p., [1865?], 76 pp.
An early work primarily on the intension and extension
of terms which was superseded by "Upon Logical
Comprehension and Extension" (G-1867-1e). Definition
of "logic." Connotation, denotation, and
information. The relationship of comprehension, extension,
and implication summed up in the formula: Extension
x comprehension = implication. Forms of induction and
hypothesis.
727. [Notes on Intension and Extension]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
728. Chapter 2. First Division of Symbols in Logic
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
Logic is a classificatory science. Its study should
be preceded by a study of the science of classification.
729. Chapter II.
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp.
Logic as a classificatory science. Kinds of representation.
730. Logic. Chapter 3.
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp.
Symbols regarded as terms, propositions, and arguments.
731. Chapter II. Extension, Comprehension, Implication
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 9 pp., plus 4 pp. of an earlier
attempt.
732. lntroduction
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-16.
Impressions; precision, discrimination, dissociation;
substance; accident; Being; quality, relation, representation;
ground, correlate, interpretant; formal objects. A
note concerning a nameless philosopher of the 12th
century appears on the verso of one of the pages.
733. Logic. Chapter I
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 3 pp.
Every conception is a hypothesis (supposition). Abstraction
as separation in conception as opposed to separation
in fact and in imagination. Conception of Being: Being
distinguished from Dasein.
734. Logic. Chapter 2. Formal Logic
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 53 pp.
Explanation of some of the basic terms of formal logic.
The objects of logic are symbols; the business of logic
is the classification of symbols. Logic itself is a
symbol. Symbols: terms, propositions, and arguments.
The syllogism.
735. Logic. The Theory of Reasoning. Part I. Exact Logic. Introduction. What is Logic (EL) A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-2, 1-5, 1-13, with a title page and a table of contents. Logic is the theory of reasoning and, as such, it is not a branch of psychology (pp. 1-2). Reasoning and common sense (reasoning from the initial propositions of common sense); the relationship between hope and truth (pp. 1-5). A sect of philosophy concerned with deducing the rules of reasoning by mathematics (the achievements of this sect include CSP's contribution of the logic of continuity); Mill's logic; Sigwart and Kant; Hegel's importance to German philosophy; reasoning and signs (pp. 1-13).
736. Qualitative Logic
A. MS., G-undated-11 [1893?], 1 p. (table of contents);
pp. 1-11 (preface); pp. 1-10, 2-4, 1-8 ("Chapter
I. The Association of Ideas"); pp. 1-6, 1-3 ("Chapter
II. The Simple Consequences"); pp. 1-11, 1-8,
and a variant p. 6 ("Chapter III. The Modus Ponens");
pp. 1-48, with 24 pp. of variants ("Chapter IV.
The Syllogism" and "The Traditional Syllogistic");
pp. 1-8 ("Chapter V. The Dilemma"); pp. 1-5
("Chapter V. Dilemmatic Reasoning"); pp.
1-6, 1-2 ("Chapter VI. Logical Extension and Comprehension");
pp. 1-22, with 60 pp. of variants ("Chapter VI.
The Logical Algebra of Boole"); 1 p. ("Chapter
VI. Logical Algebra and Logic of Relatives");
plus 35 pp. of fragments.
Published, in part, as 7.451-457 (Chapter 1, pp. 1-10)
and 7.458-462 (Chapter II, pp. 1-5).
737. Memoir #4. Algebra of Copula
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 9 pp.
738. [On the Quantified Predicate]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp.
CSP rejects the thesis that the copula of a proposition
expresses primarily the identity relation, noting arguments
in its favor, especially Hamilton's.
*739. [Thought and Feeling]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 30-32.
These pages may be part of a proposed book in logic.
Division of the operations of the understanding into
simple apprehension, judgment, and reasoning. Distinction
between objective and subjective intensity of feeling.
Combination of feelings which, in some cases, is strongly
suggestive of thought.
740. Appendix No. 2
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 43 pp.
The hypothetic and sensational character of simple conceptions:
The Kantian position on space and time is analyzed.
Difference in time is a quantitative, continuous, commutative
ground of disquiparance; difference in space is a quantitative,
continuous, noncommutative ground of disquiparance.
741. [Sheets from a Notebook on Logic]
A. MS., n.p., [c.1860-c.1867], 75 pp.
It is possible to distinguish the following: "On
the Figures and Moods of Logic" (c.1860): induction
as the middle road between a priori and a posteriori
reasoning; the figures of the different kinds of inferences
(7 pp. of an early draft of a work on the Aristotelian
syllogism). "Induction": Aristotle's views
on induction; objection to Hamilton's "logical"
induction; the denotation of subjects and the connotation
of predicates (Sept. 1864, 2 pp.). "Consideration
of the 3rd Argument in favor of the [quantification
of the] predicate" (1867, 1 p.). "On the
Conversion of Quantity" (c.1867, 2 pp.). "Further
Arguments for a Quantified Predicate considered"
(c.1867, 1 p.). "Analogy between Logic and Algebra"
(c.1865, 1 p.). "Problem. To apply algebra to
logic": a numerical interpretation of Boolean
concepts, e.g., a + b = 2 S a and b are two facts (c.1866,
4 pp.). "Propositions of Disquiparance" (c.1866,
2 pp.). "Doctrine of Conversion" (C.1860,
4 pp.). "Quality is the only Quantity belonging
to the Predicate": the distinction between extension
and intension (c.1866, 2 pp. and 4 pp.). "Extension,
Intension, etc." (c.1867, 8 pp.). "The Course
of Expression": the concrete expression of an
idea requires a mode of presentation (c.1867, 2 pp.).
"Quantity of the Figures" (c.1867, 2 pp.).
"Notation: Considerations of the Advantages of
Sir W. H.'s Analytic intended to show that mine has
the same" (c.1867, 4 pp.). "Associative Principle"
(c.1867, 11 pp., of which seven are in the hand of
Zina Fay Peirce). The remainder are fragments and include,
among other topics, notes on the syllogism and on the
relation of extension, intension, and information.
742. Preliminary Sketch of Logic
A. MS., small notebook, n.p., [c.1865].
Argument; leading principle; copula; term.
743. The Rules of Logic logically Deduced
A. MS., n.p., June 23, 1860, 8 pp.
Propositions collate conceptions. Collation is comparison,
and a conclusion is a comparison drawn from two comparisons.
Problematical, apodictic, and assertive propositions.
The application of geometry to logical doctrines.
744. Of the Distinction between a priori and a posteriori
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 10 pp., plus a folded page with
the title: "Distinction between a priori and a
posteriori."
Arguments in the first, second, and third figures are
respectively a priori, a posteriori, and inductive.
Table showing logical character of every mood. Logically
a priori conclusions are universal, affirmative, categorical,
apodictic. Logically inductive conclusions are particular,
infinite, hypothetical, assertorial. Logically a posteriori
conclusions are singular, negative, disjunctive, problematical
.
745. [Plan for Sixty Lectures on Logic]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-25, with 17 pp. of other attempts
to state the substance of the lectures.
Brief descriptions of the subjects of each lecture.
The subject matter ranges widely from the physiological
and psychological bases of logic (first lecture) to
anthropomorphic science, physiognomy, art, and natural
theology (sixtieth lecture).
746. [Introductory Remarks to a Course in Logic]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 9 pp.
Historical notes on Aristotle and the Stoics. CSP attempts
to answer the question: Is logic a science? His conclusion
is that logic is the science that analyzes method.
747. [Fragments on Logic]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 46 pp.
These fragments may belong to the Johns Hopkins period.
Among the 46 pp. are 7 pp. on the logic of relatives,
one page of which reads: "Chapter IV. The Logic
of Plural Relatives." The remaining pages concern
the derivation of the word "logic," kinds
of inferences, statistical deductions, probability.
*748. Logic: and the Methods of Science. Book I. Formal Logic. Chapter I. The Modus Ponens TS. (corrected), n.p., n.d., pp. 1-2 and 14 pp. of several drafts.
748a. Logic. Chapter I. Of thinking as Cerebration
TS. (corrected), n.p., n.d., pp. 1, 1-7, 1-9, 1-2, 3,
3-6.
748b. [Outline and First Chapter of a Book on Probability]
TS. (corrected), n.p., n.d., 1 p. ("Plan and Object
of this Work"), 1 p. ("Table of Contents"),
pp. 1-8 ("Part I. Descriptions. Chapter I. The
Question in Probability").
748c. [Draft of "The Observational Element in Mathematics"]
TS., n.p., n.d., pp. 4-5 and 3 unnumbered pages.
748d. The Settlement of Opinion
TS., n.p., n.d., pp. 9-10, variant of 5.377.
749. [What logic is]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 10 pp.
Is logic a science or an art? Does logic have a practical
aim? If so, what is that aim? The various schools
of logic (transcendental, seientific, etc.).
750. Logic I.
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-2, incomplete.
The essence of the distinction between good and bad
reasoning does not lie, as Sigwart believes, in a
difference of feeling. It is a matter of fact.
751. [Lecture on Logic]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-4.
Part of a lecture series. The independence of logic
from psychology. Logic and artificial languages. Deduction,
induction, and retroduction.
752. [Reasoning]
A. MS., n.p., March 15, 1914, 3 pp. and 1 p.
One of the last of CSP's manuscripts, it deals with
the three orders of reasoning (deduction, induction,
and retroduction) and with the limits of CSP's confidence
in science.
753. [Reasoning] A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 3-7 and a
variant p. 5.
Draft of G-1907-1. Presumably for a lecture on the three
kinds of reasoning. Examples of induction. Lutoslawski's
and CSP's researches on Plato.
754. Second Talk to the Phil. Club [and] Second Talk.
On Deduction
A. MS., n.p., April 12, 1907, 2 folded sheets.
On the three kinds of reasoning (deduction, induction,
retroduction). Method for the discovery of methods.
Corollarial reasoning. Hypotheses of pure mathematics.
The adventitious character of CSP's logical gift.
755. [On the Three Kinds of Reasoning]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-19, 9-23, with variants.
Drafts of beginning of CSP's "Little Book on Religion,"
c.1911: natural gift of understanding, common sense
and self-deception, belief and conduct.
756. Retroduction (Retr)
A. MS., n.p., late, pp. 1-9, 1-5.
The three kinds or stages of inquiry illustrated.
757. What is Reasoning
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 14 pp.; plus 2 copies of 2 pp. each
(not in CSP's hand) and a TS. of 7 pp. An elementary
exposition of necessary and probable reasoning.
758. (Aristotle 9, Aristotle 10)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp., incomplete.
A lecture on inference, with all elementary inferences
divided into three classes. Is the division into three
classes natural?
759. (B)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-3.
On the modes of necessary inference.
760. [Necessary Reasoning]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp.
761. Examples of Probable Reasoning
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
Possibly a test question. The reader is asked to draw
a conclusion (probable) from a set of four facts presented
to him.
762. [Plan for a Work on Probability]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p. (plan); 1 p. of what may be
the start of the proposed work; pp. 7-15 (not in CSP's
hand).
763. The Doctrine of Chances
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-3; 1-2 (New).
Introductory comments only. Ancient inquiries into the
nature of probability.
* 764. [Probability and Induction]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 99 pp.
The topics of these fragments range widely from CSP's
comment on his habit of thinking in the syntax of existential
graphs to discussions of probability, orders of induction
(crude, quantitative, qualitative), the divisions of
deduction as corollarial and theorematic; introduction
of the term "adduction," with a note that
the adductions of Socrates were of a crude order. Also
notes on the history of logic (Aristotle, Bacon, English
logicians) and reflections on the meaning of "pragmatism,"
and its connection with signs and habits. In regard
to the origins of the word "pragmatism,"
CSP writes: "It was about 1870 - I don't think
it could have been as late as 1872 - that I invented
the word...."
765. Lecture II
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 folded sheet.
On the theory of induction. Hamilton and Mansel. Aristotle's
notion of induction .
766. Synopsis of the Discussion of the Ground of Induction
(S)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-3, incomplete.
Criticism of the view that the probability of inductive
conclusions is calculated by inverse probabilities.
CSP takes the position that "in inductive reasoning
the fact stated in the conclusion does not follow from
the facts stated in the premises with any definite
probability, but that from the manner in which the
facts stated in the premises have come to our knowledge
it follows that in assigning to a certain ratio of
frequency the value concluded we shall be following
a rule of conduct which must operate to our advantage
in the long run."
767. [Fragments on Induction and Abduction]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 5 pp.
768. Statistical Deduction
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
769. Logic of Science
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 24 pp. of several starts.
Definition of "logic." Marks of the 1st, 2nd,
and 3rd orders. The mark of representation is of the
3rd order.
770. The Logic of Science
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-6, with variants.
The meaning of "logic of science." Absurdity
of a common sense logic, with accompanying remarks
on common sense in general. Intimate connection between
reasoning and morality. On the richness of various
languages, with special praise for Greek.
771. Essays on the Rationale of Science
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-3; 1-3; 1-3, and a variant
p. 2 and an unnumbered page. Autobiographical note
concerning the publication of the Popular Science articles
of 1877-78.
772. [Physical Laws]
A. MS., n.p., [c.1873], pp- 2-7.
Draft of N-1873-1. Scientific theories and inductive
processes. The way in which physicists provide definitions
in terms of mass, space, and time. Law of nature is
a general relation connecting measures of different
quantities.
773. Third Lecture on Methodeutic
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 folded sheet.
CSP opens his lecture with an apology for the lecture
of the previous evening and with a proof he failed
to provide on that occasion. Theoric deduction as creative
(its object is not an existing thing, but an ens rationis
which is just as real). Object and interpretant of
a sign. Three grades of induction.
774. Ideas, Stray or Stolen, about scientific writing.
No. 1 (Rh. Sc.)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-16.
Semeiotics. Speculative rhetoric. A universal art of
rhetoric acknowledged as an ens in posse, Ordinary
rhetoric should be modified by way of special studies.
These studies yield the various rhetorics of fine arts,
speech and language, science. The rhetoric of science
is subdivided into rhetorics of communication of discoveries,
scientific digests, and applications of science for
special purposes.
775. Jottings on the Language of Science. No. 1 or Ideas,
stray or stolen, about scientific writing. No. 1 (Rh.
Sc.)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-14.
Earlier draft of MS. 774.
776. The Rhetoric of Scientific Communications (Rhetoric
of Sci or Rh of Sci)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-6, 4-5.
The problem of communicating discoveries. Scientific
terminology. The best types of titles for scientific
papers.
777. Plan of an Essay on the Rhetoric of Scientific
Communication in two parts of ten of these Ms. pages
each. Part I. General. Part II. Special
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 6 pp.
Semeiotics. Universal rhetoric.
778. [Late Fragments on Logic and Science]
A. MS., n.p., [c. 1909], pp. 5-15.
From a rambling lecture touching on the kinds of reasoning,
the classification of the sciences, nominalism and
realism in medieval logic, and the lecturer's scorn
for contemporary philosophy and ". . . the stupid
and utterly antiscientific doctrine that a law of nature
is nothing but a fabrication of the human mind."
779. [Syllogism]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 8 pp. of fragments.
Aristotle and the history of logic.
780. Table of Syllogisms
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 3 pp. (not in CSP's hand, with the
exception of a single correction).
MSS. 780-782 may be parts of an examination.
781. Classification of Universals
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp. (not in CSP's hand).
782. Table of Contraposition
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p. (not in CSP's hand)
783 [On the Syllogism]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp.
Possibly an early draft of "Classification of Arguments."
784. Two Fallacies
A. MS., n.p., April 20, 1901, pp. 1-5
CSP notes that Mrs. Ladd-Franklin's method of testing
syllogisms, based on the inconsistency of three propositions,
is very similar to the method he used for the moods
of the fourth figure (but which he rejected) in his
paper: "On the Natural Classification of Arguments"
(see G-1867-1b).
785. Notes (to 1867 paper Vol. 3)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 25 pp.
See G-1867-1a.
786. Notes on Mrs. Franklin's Article "Syllogism"
(Syllogism)
A. MS., n .p ., n.d., pp. 1-18.
787. That Categorical and Hypothetical Propositions are one
in essence, with some connected matters
A. MS., G-c.1895-1, pp. 1-49 (pp. 6-9 missing).
Published in Collected Papers in the following order:
2.332-339, 2.278-280, 1.564-567 (c.1899), 2-340-356.
788. Propositions of the 0 order, Propositions of the
1st order, Syllogisms of 0-0 order, Syllogisms of the
0-1 order, Syllogisms of the 1-1 order
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-6.
789. [Elements of a Proposition]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 6 pp. and 6 pp. (Universe).
"Universe" of a proposition is defined as
"a series of possibilities to which the proposition
refers but whose limits cannot be described in general
terms but can only be indicated in some other way."
A proposition may relate to several such universes.
790. [Fragment on Hypothetical Propositions]
A. MS., G-undated- 17, 1 p.
Published in entirety as 8.380n4,
791. #5 Analysis of the Proposition
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
792. On the Logical Nature of the Proposition (Dicisign)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-2, with a rejected p. 2.
Notes confusion of proposition with statement, assertion,
physical act of judging, and an act of assent. CSP
proposes to state his own theory of propositions, and
then he launches into a discussion of signs.
793. [On Signs]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-4, 10-14; plus 9 pp. of variants
and 1 p. (fragment).
An attempt to define "sign" as a medium for
the communication of form. Sign as essentially triadic.
Application of existential graphs to signs. Speculative
grammar, critic, and methodeutic. On p. 14 verso is
the beginning of a letter to "Professor James."
794. Sections of Roget's Thesaurus containing words
meaning signs
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1p.
795. [Classification of Signs on the Basis of Idea,
Token, and Type]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
796. The Art of Reasoning. Chapter I. What is a Sign?
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
Introduction of terms: quality, relations, focus, ratio,
a relate, reagents, terms, signification, representamen.
797. [Fragments on Signs]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 9 pp. (but not all from the same
work).
798. [On Signs]
A. MS., G-c.1897-3, 5 pp.
Published as 2.227-229 and 2.444n1.
799. [Ten Classes of Signs]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 3 pp.
800. P of L
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 2-6, 10; plus l p.
On the classification of signs.
801. Logic: Regarded as a Study of the General Nature
of Signs (Logic)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-4.
The transition from feeling to knowing. Definition of
"sign." Calculations on the verso of one
of the pages.
* 802. Teleological Logic
A. MS., n.p., begun May 14, 1865, 4 pp., incomplete.
Logic as the semeiotic science of representations. Division
of the sciences into science of things, representations,
and forms. Kinds of representations: signs, symbols,
and copies.
803. [Logic and Signs]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-5.
* 804. [Assertion and Signs]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 22, 24, 29, 33.
* 805. [The Essential Nature of Assertions]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 18-20
806. Of Modality
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 3 pp.
The verso of one of the pages contains a chart, dated
July 12, 1908, and labelled "Divisions of Signs."
* 807. [Necessary Modality]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 16-20.
Religious instinct and the evolution of the universe.
Note on the relation of mathematical abilities and
music.
808. Formal Division(s) of Dyadic Relations
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 5 pp.
809. #12. Division of Formal Science
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 5 pp.
The nine prescindible references and the nine formal
sciences.
810. [On the Formal Principles of Deductive Logic]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp. and 4 pp.
An attempt to recapitulate the principles of the logic
of relatives. The nature of a sign, or representation.
811. [Printed Pages of "On the Natural Classification
of Arguments"]
Printed pages (annotated), G-1867-1b (1893).
These pages from The Proceedings of the American Academy
(1867) contain CSP's revisions of 1893. See sup(1)G1867-1b.
Published, again, as 2.461-516, with the revisions
of 1893.
* 812. Logico-Mathematical Glosses
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 8 pp. and pp. 8-9.
Boolean algebra. Sundry misconceptions about mathematical
logic
(pp. 8-9).
813. [Logic and Mathematics]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 6 pp.
Material on existential graphs.
814. Achilles and the Tortoise
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-6.
815. [Achilles and the Tortoise]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 2-6.
816. [On Five Grades of Originality in Logic, with Illustrations
from the History of Logic]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 6 pp.
Comments on Royce as logician and metaphysician, especially
in connection with Royce's memoir, "The Relation
of the Principles of Logic to the Foundations of Geometry."
817. [Various Fragments on Indicative Words, Hypothetical
Propositions, Truth and Satisfaction]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp.
818. Mr. Bertrand Russell's Paradox
A. MS., n.p., late, 5 pp., unfinished.
819. The Conception of Infinity
A. MS., n p., [c-1880], 5 pp.
De Morgan's syllogism of transposed quantity, and the
inappropriateness of one of De Morgan's examples. Fermatian
inference and the collections to which it does and
does not apply.
820. [Fermatian Inference]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-6.
821. Some Unmanageable Problems
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 7 pp.
Notes on Cantor's "Beitro/ooge zur Begrundung der
transfiniten Mengenlehre" (Mathematische Annalen
of 1895).
822. [Hamilton and Mansel]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
Laws of reasoning. Mansel's definitions of "absolute"
and "infinite."
823. [Critic of Arguments]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp., consecutive but incomplete.
An evaluation (and appreciation) of Benjamin Peirce’s
powers of analysis. An examination of Mansel's views
on logic.
824. Triadic Monosynthemes of Six Monads
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
The notebook also contains a list of names (of students?)
and an estimate of their abilities, but this part of
the notebook is not in CSP's hand. Drafts of two letters
which were in the notebook have been removed and placed
with CSP's correspondence. One of these drafts was
to B. E. Smith and the other to F. C. S. Schiller.
825. (FRL)
A. MS., G-c.1899-1, 3 pp.
Published in entirety as 1.135-40.
826. Some Reveries of a Dotard
A. MS., n.p., late, pp. 1-5.
Logic as the science which distinguishes bad from sound
reasoning. The sense of obligation in reasoning. Reflections
on psychophysics. Fallibilism.
827. [Logic and the Doctrine of "Anti-cock-sure-ism"]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp.
Inexactitude of physical laws, e.g., law of gravitation.
828. Logic (Li)
A. MS., n.p., November 2, 1910, pp. 1-3.
An analysis of doubt as neither ignorance nor consciousness
of ignorance. Doubt is treated as an emotion.
829. [Absolute Certainty]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 sheets, numbered 2 and 3, incomplete.
CSP's inability to discover a single truth which seems
free of doubt. Discussion of the propositions "I
feel a prick" and "Twice two is four."
830. [Reasoning and Belief]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp., incomplete; plus 1 p. of
a rejected draft.
831. [Reasoning and Instinct]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 2-29, incomplete.
The fine gradations between subconscious or instinctive
mind and conscious, controlled reason. Logical machines
are not strictly reasoning machines because they lack
the ability of self-criticism and the ability to correct
defects which may crop up. Three kinds of reasoning:
inductive, deductive, hypothetical. Quasi-inferences.
832. [Reason and Instinct]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 3 pp.
Reason as inferior to instinct. Comments on the work
of Zeller and other German logicians and historical
philosophers.
833. [Veracity]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
Signs, truth, and veracity. Perfect veracity distinct
from cognizable veracity.
834. [First, Second, and Third Degrees of Knowledge]
A. MS, n.p., n.d., 1 p.
835. [Three Grades of Clearness of Thought]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 9-17, incomplete.
Absurdity of the doctrine of simple concepts.
836. [Fragments on the Normative Sciences]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 5 pp.
837. [Various Topics in Logic]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 27 pp.
Necessary reasoning, hypothesis, the syllogism, the
logic of relatives, and the relationship between logic
and evolution.
838. [Fragments on the Justification of Reasoning]
A. MS., n.p., late, 9 pp.
The fragments, all concerned with the same problem,
are not from the same work. Two of the fragments are
dated: April 10, 1911 and February 22, 1912.
* 839. [Fragments]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 199 pp.
Existential graphs, the logic of relatives, logical
critic, theory of signs, hypothesis and induction,
belief and reasoning, generalization, rationale of
science, and classification are some of the topics
found here. One page is dated September 22, 1860; the
remainder are undated and apparently cover several
periods of CSP's career.
840. [Fragment]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
"Logic is a sort of tree of knowledge of good and
evil which costs the loss of paradise to him who tastes
of its fruit."
841. A Neglected Argument for the Reality of God (O)
A. MS., G-1908-2, pp. 1-64, with 11 pp. of variants.
Published in the Hibbert Journal, vol. 7, pp. 90-112,
and again as 6.452-480.
*842. A Neglected Argument for the Reality of God (G)
A. MS., G-c.1905-1, pp. 1-134 (p. 27 and pp. 109-120
missing), with 40 pp. Of variants and 1 p. ("Contents
of G").
Published, in part, as 2.755-772, except 757nl (pp.
44-108, except 86-87). Unpublished: Dedication "to
the friend of my dreams." Autobiographical notes
on CSP's early interest in logic. Neglected ("Humble")
argument presented. Logical critic. The nature of real
doubt and inquiry. Man's tendency toward correct conjectures
illustrated. Retroduction and deduction. The division
of signs into iconic, indexical, and symbolic. Two
kinds of deductions: definitory and ratiocinative.
The correction of crude induction, e.g., argument against
miracles. Scholastic realism.
843. A Neglected Argument for the Reality of God (O)
(O)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-71.
Apparently two drafts which are interwoven, with few,
if any, pages missing, but with an order that is difficult
to maintain. Both drafts are drafts of MSS. 841 and
842.
844. Additament to the Article A Neglected Argument
for the Reality of God
A. MS., G-c.1910-1, pp. 1-8, with variants.
Published as 6.486-490 (pp. 1-8) and 6.491 (pp. 4-6
of an alternative section).
* 845. Answers to Questions about my Belief in God (A)
A. MS., G-c.1906-2, pp. 1-58.
Published as 6.494-501 (pp. 1-20) and 6.502-521 (pp.
32-58).
846. Notes for my Logical Criticism of Articles of the
Christian Creed
A. MS., G-c.1910-3, pp. 1-14.
Published in entirety as 7.97-109.
847. First Rough Draught of the Substance of A Logical
Examination of the Christian Creed in Brief Summary
A. MS., n.p., January 23, 1911, pp. 1-7.
CSP introduces himself to his reader: autobiographical
notes on ancestry and family traits. Galton's rule
of inheritance.
848. First Very Rough, Hasty, and Very Summary Draught
(in places requiting and admitting of Great Condensation)
of A Logical Examination of the Christian Creed
A. MS., n.p., January 24, 1911, pp. 1-12.
Slight revision of MS. 847. Galton's law of inheritance.
Autobiographical notes on family background and traits.
849. A Logical Criticism of Some Articles of Religious
Faith
A. MS., n.p., April 9-20, 1911, pp. 1-11 (p. 2 missing;
p. 11 misnumbered).
"Reasoning," "argument," and "sign,"
defined. Nature of signs: objects and interpretants
of signs; the possibility of self-reference of signs.
850. A Logical Criticism of Essential Articles of Religious
Faith
A. MS., n.p., April 22, 1911, pp. 1-3.
For a book which was to be divided into two parts, the
first part relating to logical critic. CSP regrets
"that the darker and more cruel parts of religious
faith have not had justice done to them nor brought
into so high relief as they ought."
851. Rough Draught of Preface to Logical Criticism of
Essential Articles of Religious Faith
A. MS., n.p., April 23, 1911, 1 p.
The spirit of science and the spirit of religion are
opposed. Religious life must begin in feeling.
* 852. A Logical Critique of Essential Articles of Religious
Faith
A. MS., n.p., April 25-May 21, 1911, pp. 1-15 unfinished;
6-14 of a discarded draft; plus 6 pp. also discarded.
CSP's plan to divide his book into two parts, one part
concerned with logical critic and the other with the
application of the principles of logical critic to
religious questions. The meaning of "philosophy"
as "a heuritic science of categorical truth."
Philosophy based upon the common experience of all
mankind. Doubt and belief opposed. Positive and negative
doubt distinguished, with negative doubt regarded as
the mere absence of belief. The meaning of "real";
its Latin derivation. Reality and hallucinatory experience.
Common sense and critical common sense. Verbs and the
Basque language (p. 15).
853. Important Jottings for my Critique of the Articles
of Religious Faith
A. MS., n.p., April 30, 1911, 1 folded sheet.
The failure to accept common sense judgments as true
has led to false metaphysics and to a rejection of
common sense religious faith of the deeper kind.
854. Notes on Logical Critique of the Essential Articles
of Religious Faith
A. MS., n.p., October 20, 1911, 1 folded sheet.
The nature of a sign: sign objects and interpretants.
855. Contents of Rough Draught of Logical Critique of
Religious Faith
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 folded sheet.
Presumably an outline of the topics with which CSP's
book is to be concerned. CSP's intention is to couple
logical critic with the facts of human life.
856. A Logical Criticism of the Articles of Religious
Belief
A. MS., n.p., 2 pp. of one of the alternative sections
are dated April 5 and 7, 1911, pp. 1-18, with several
alternative sections.
The contempt for religious faith in scientific circles
reveals, not open-mindedness, but prejudice. Deduction,
induction, and retroduction are the only kinds of reasoning.
Deduction as either necessary or probable. Determinism
and free will. Over-specialization on the part of the
average scientist has made him culturally ignorant
- a queer mixture of enlightenment and of what is the
equivalent of superstition. Laws of nature. Miracles
and ultramiracles. Two of the alternative sections
contain a discussion of existential graphs.
857. Lecture I
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-5, incomplete.
This is the first lecture of the course planned in MS.
876. Double purpose of lecture: (1) to determine what
a reasonable mind of the day ought to think of religion
and (2) to comment on the validity of reasoning in
general. Three and only three kinds of reasoning. Abduction,
or retroduction. CSP's objectivity on the question
of God's existence. If there is an Absolute, it is
nothing like God.
858. An Essay on the Limits of Religious Thought written
to prove that we can reason upon the nature of God
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 8 pp.
There are two dates on the verso of one of the pages:
April 10, 1857 and January 11, 1861. The possibility
of giving intelligible definitions of things which
themselves can not be comprehended. Is the definition
of "infinite" possible? The three necessary
modes of dependency are community, causality, and influx.
The three perfect degrees of modality are possibility,
actuality, and necessity. All degree admits of one
of three successive degrees: nullity, positivity, and
perfection. All stages have one of three temporal expressions:
retrogression, contemporaniety, or succession. The
three intuitions of expression. The three total quantities
of intuition and the three infinite qualities of quantity.
Lastly, the three influxual dependencies of quality:
negation, reality, infinity.
859. Influx. Proof of the Infinite Nature of the Creator
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
860. [Nominalism, Realism, and the Logic of Modern Science]
A. MS., G-c.1896-1, 17 pp.
From this manuscript, 6.492-493 were published. Unpublished:
scientific method and the solution of philosophical
problems. Misapprehensions concerning the scientific
method. Nominalistic and realistic metaphysics.
861. [On Religious Belief, The Efficacy of Prayer, and
Proof of God's Reality]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 6 pp. incomplete.
The verso of one page includes a brief comment on the
meaning of in relation to the views of Albertus Magnus
and Duns Scotus. Cf. A3 of MS. 845.
862. [On the Recognition of Divine Inspiration]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 7 pp. (discontinuous but possibly
parts of two drafts).
On the possible sources of knowledge.
863. [The Effect of Scientific Thought on Spiritual
Beliefs]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 3 pp.
864. Notes for my little book on Religion
A. MS., notebook, n.p., June 20, 1906, with a sheet
of notes which seem to be part of the same project.
One page provides what is probably the topical outline
of a book would have treated the relationship between
science and religion.
865. [Notes on Religious and Scientific Infallibilism]
A. MS., G-c.1897-2, 4 pp. and 7 pp.
The manuscript of 4 pp. was published as 1.8-14. The
manuscript of 7 pp. was not published. Anticipated
awakening of religious life, with greater simplicity
of belief and greater spiritualization of the creeds.
The Church's claim to infallibility is sound enough
if by "infallibility" is meant practical
infallibility.
866. [On the Reconciliation of Religion and Science]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 6 pp.
The denial of mechanical infallibilism, coupled with
a plea for the moderation of religious infallibilism.
Agnosticism is found intolerable. The reconciliation
of religion and science can not be accomplished by
a religion of science.
867. [Religion, Science, and Fallibilism]
A. MS., G-c.1897-1, pp. 10-12.
Published in entirety as 1.3-7.
868. [Notes on Science and Religion]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp., with a typed copy.
The effect of religious exercises upon morality.
869. Hume on Miracles (H on M)
A. MS., G-1901-2b, pp. 1-34, with rejected pp. 7-8.
Published in entirety as 6.522-547.
870. What is a Law of Nature (Law of Nat)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1901?], pp. 1-40, with variants.
The meaning of the phrase "Law of Nature,"
and the history of its usage. The Aristotelian theory
of growth and potentiality. Scholastic realism and
substantial forms. The anti-Aristotelianism of Ockham.
The Cartesian view of "law." Seventeenth-century
atheism in England. Modern nominalism.
871. What is a Law of Nature? (L of N)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-27 (p. 24 missing), plus several
variants.
"Law of nature" as the "prognostic generalization
of observations." Conception of law of nature
prevalent in Hume's England. Hume's argument against
miracles.
872. The Idea of a Law of Nature among the contemporaries
of David Hume and among advanced thinkers of the present
day (Law)
A. MS., G-1901-2a, April 19, 1901, pp. 1-29; plus 16
pp. of at least one other draft, with 1 p. bearing
the title "Hume on Miracles and the Laws of Nature."
Published, in part, as 1.133-134 (pp. 4-9). Unpublished:
definition of "philosophy," with philosophy
and mathematics sharply differentiated. Hume and his
contemporaries. Miracles and the laws of nature. How
the idea of evolution has influenced philosophy. Metaphysics
must be based upon a correct systematic logic. Whether
philosophy should be divided into two parts (logic
and metaphysics) or three parts (logic, metaphysics,
and ethics).
873. Hume's Argument against Miracles, and the Idea
of Natural Law (Hume)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-20, with variants.
Terminology: "inference," "abduction,"
"induction," "belief," "habit."
Pragmatism as a maxim of right thinking. Hedonism and
the distinction between pleasure and satisfaction.
Ultimate or final ends or aims.
874. The Order of Nature
TS. (CSP's), G-1877-5e, 14 pp.
Published in entirety as 6.395-427.
* 875. [On Natural Law and Chance]
A. MS., n.p., [c.1884], 36 pp.
Parts of a draft or drafts of one or more lectures delivered
at The Johns Hopkins University about 1883-84, perhaps
that on "Design and Chance" before the Metaphysical
Club on January 17, 1884. Analysis of conceptions of
design and intelligence. The tendencies of things toward
ends. Darwin's influence upon both science and philosophy.
The operation of chance.
876. Suggestions for a Course of Entretiens leading
up through Philosophy to the Questions of Spiritualism,
Ghosts, and finally to that of Religion
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-11, with rejected pp. 1, 4;
plus 1 p. ("Entretien1").
Sketch of a course of half-hour lectures (followed by
conversation). The three basic kinds of reasoning:
deduction, induction, and retroduction. The justification
of reasoning.
877. Brief Sketch of a Proposed Series of Articles on
the Cosmology of Here and Hereafter
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 8 pp. (of several drafts).
Spiritualism examined; plan for four articles. On the
reverse side of three of these pages are drafts of
two letters, one of which is addressed to Murrian and
the other unaddressed.
878. Logic and Spiritualism
TS., sup(1)G-1890-4, pp. 1-19, with corrections and
additions in CSP's hand, a typed copy, and a galley
proof with CSP's corrections.
Published as 6.557-587. This manuscript was intended
for The Forum after correcting the galleys CSP became
dissatisfied with his efforts and so the article was
never published.
879. Logic and Spiritualism
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-18 (pp. 10-12 missing); pp.
1-40 (pp. 6-7 missing);
a 4 pp. sequence belonging to one of the two incomplete
drafts of MS. 878.
On spiritualism and scientific open-mindedness. Adequate
discussion of spiritualism requires a satisfactory
solution to the soul-body problem. CSP's suggestion
that matter be regarded as a modification of mind rather
than mind as a modification of matter.
880. [On Spiritualism, Telepathy, and Miracles]
A. MS., n .p., [c.1890-91?], 11 pp.
CSP has never attended a successful seance. He speaks
of himself as "a hidebound sceptic," but
admits that there is no direct argument against spiritualism
and telepathy. Protestantism and Roman-Catholicism
on the question of miracles.
* 881. Telepathy
A. MS., G-1903-5, pp. 1-100, plus 49 pp. of variants.
Published, in part, as 7.597-688, except 597n3 (pp.
1-99, with deletions).
882. [Telepathy]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 16-18 (cf. G-c.1895-4 and 7.597n3).
Common sense flatly denies telepathy. CSP finds the
theory doubtful and rejects it provisionally.
883. [Thought Transference]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
Remarks on C. S. Minot's "Second Report to the
American Psychical Research Society on Experimental
Psychology."
884. An Examination of an Argument of Messrs. Gurney,
Myers, and Podmore"
TS., n.p., 1887, 20 pp. (four drafts of 5 pp. each).
One of these drafts is a typescript of G-1887-3. An
analysis of case histories of psychic phenomena in
Gurney's Phantasms of the Living.
885. Demsis
A. MS., n.p., 1892, 5 pp.
Draft of G-1892-2.
886. Immortality in the Light of Synechism
A. MS., G-c.1892-2, pp. 1-12.
Published in entirety as 7.565-578.
887. [For The Open Court article "What is Christian
Faith"]
A. MS., G-1893-3, 7 pp.
888. [For The Open Court article, "Pythagorics"]
A. MS., G-1892-1a, 4 pp., with 6 pp. addressed to the
Editor of The Open Court.
889. [An Illustration of an Unelevated Religion: Book
of Psalms]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
890. [Assorted Pages on Problems of Religious Belief]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp. (continuous); plus 4 pp. (not
continuous).
The only solution to the problem of evil is to accept
the fact that Supreme Love embraces hate, and that
sin is a creation of God. "God delights in evil."
Anselm's argument that God necessarily exists is rejected.
891. Private thoughts principally on the conducted life
A. MS., notebook, n.p., 1853-March 17, 1888. Call number
Am 805.
Thirty-nine pages, being a collection of aphorisms on
such subjects as genius, love, solitude, worship, prayer,
heaven, impudence and grace, passion and pleasure,
freedom and causation, classification of the human
faculties. Sample: "Best maxim in writing, perhaps,
is really to love your reader for his own sake."
These aphorisms were apparently transcribed by CSP
from various other writings of his on several occasions.
Entry number LXX, for instance, is dated 1866 Nov.
20, and reads: "What is not a question of a possible
experience is not a question of fact." This seems
to be a slight revision of an entry in the Logic Notebook
(MS. 339), p. 11v also dated 1866 Nov. 20: "What
is not a question of what can possibly be known is
not a question of fact."
892. [On Moral Necessity and the Law of Love]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 3 pp.
893. [Hegelianism, Christian Thought, and Morality]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 3 pp., with another page which may
be part of the same manuscript. .
894. Religion and Politics
A. MS., G-c. 1895-2, pp. 1-3.
Published as 6.449-551, with the exception of the first
paragraph and the first sentence of the second paragraph
which concern the politician and his obligations to
his party.
CATEGORIOLOGY
895. [Notes on the Categories]
A. MS., G-c.1880-2, 41 pp.
Five pages of the manuscript were published as 1.353.
Omitted: application of the categories in formal logic.
Logical analysis of "Cogito, ergo sum." Kantian
and Peircean categories compared. The Kantian categories
of totality, plurality, and unity are nearly CSP's.
Criticism of Kant's views on the functions of judgments.
* 896. [Fragment on the Categories]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
Generous and degenerate Thirdness. Entelechy as the
mode of being constituted by generous Thirdness.
897. One, Two, Three: Kantian Categories
TS. (with CSP's corrections), n.p., n.d., 3 pp.
Metaphysics as an "imitation" of geometry.
Both geometrical and metaphysical axioms may be doubted.
Brief account of CSP's cosmology.
898. The List of Categories: A Second Essay (Cat)
A. MS., G-c.1894-1, pp. 1-4.
Published as 1.300-301, 1.293, 1.303, 1.326-329 in this
order.
899. The Cenopythagorean Categories (CC)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-13, incomplete, with 9 pp.
of variants.
Explanation of the use of the expression "Cenopythagorean."
Hypothesis: The elements of the world are such that
each expressly excludes the possibility of any contradiction.
The whole, in this case, is such as it is by virtue
of what the elements are. Some implications of this
hypothesis.
900. Logic of Mathematics: An attempt to develop my
categories from within (L of M)
A. MS., G-c.1896-2, pp. 5-69 (pp. 1-4 missing), with
48 pp. of variants.
Published in entirety as 1.417-520.
901. One, Two, Three: Fundamental Categories of Thought
and of Nature
A. MS., G-c.1885-1, pp. 1-39, incomplete, with a variant
p. 8.
Published, in part, as 1.369-372 and 1.376-378. Unpublished
(pp. 20-24; 33-39): If the three categories are connected
with reasoning, they must be present in the mind as
innate ideas when reasoning first takes place. The
three mental faculties corresponding to the three categories
of logic are feeling, volition, and cognition. The
three elements of consciousness must be capable of
physiological explanation. Speculation as to whether
the cell may contain all the fundamental elements of
the universe.
902. The Author's Response to the anticipated Suspicion
that he attaches a superstitious or fanciful importance
to the number three, and forces Divisions to a Procrustean
Bed of Trichotomy (R)
A. MS., G-1919-4, pp. 1-20, with 2 pp. of variants;
plus 10 pp. of an untitled earlier draft (9/11/10)
Published, in part, as 1.568-572. Unpublished (pp. 11-20):
The classification of the animal world is continued.
CSP's admission of his slight acquaintance with zoology
and, in spite of his study of classification under
Agassiz for six months (1860), his "incapacity"
for this kind of work. An examination of Huxley's classification
of fish. Also unpublished (pp. R9.1-9.8): Artificial
things are classified, with a view toward establishing
trichotomies.
903. [First, Second, Third Categories]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp.
Fragments of other drafts of MS. 717.
904 [Firstness, Secondness, and Thirdness]
A. MS., G-c.1875-1 [1882 or later], 4 pp., 2 pp., 1
p.
The manuscript is on paper with a watermark of 1882
and so must be dated 1882 or later. The two-page sequence
was published as 1.337. The other pages offer an explanation
of the three categories and touch upon the three kinds
of philosophies of the absolute, namely, Epicureanism,
pessimism, and evolutionism.
905. One, Two, Three
A. MS., notebook, n.p., December 7, 1907 (the earliest
of several dates recorded).
Rough notes on the three categories. Digressions: stages
of inquiry; kinds of induction; probability. "Unpretentious
Argument for Reality of God" (April 16, 1908)
.
906. One, Two, Three; An Evolutionist Speculation
TS. (with corrections and additions in CSP's hand),
n.p., n.d., 2 pp., with alternative drafts and carbon
copies.
An attempt to explain Firstness, Secondness, and Thirdness
with the use of examples.
907. [Firstness, Secondness, and Thirdness]
TS. (with corrections and additions in CSP's hand),
n.p., n.d., 1 p.
The reason for not giving abstract definitions of the
conceptions of Firstness, Secondness, and Thirdness.
A denial that the One of Parmenides, the unity of "I
think," or any other unities discussed by philosophers
have anything at all to do with Firstness.
908. [The Categories]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 2-20, 6-8.
A deduction of the Categories. The breadth of pragmaticism.
The elements of the phaneron.
909. A Guess at the Riddle [and] Notes for a Book to
be entitled: A Guess at the Riddle
TS. (corrected), G-c.1890-1, 65 pp., including alternative
drafts.
The "Notes" alone were published as follows:
1.354-368; 1.373-375; 1.379-416, with omissions.
910. Types of Third Degenerate in the Second Degree
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-2.
911. [Degrees of Degeneracy]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 folded sheet.
A triple character has two degrees of degeneracy. Degeneracy
of a dual character. Nondegenerate dual relation is
a real relation. Token, index, icon.
912. [The Three Categories: Primian, Secundian, Tertian]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 6 pp.; plus 1 p. which seems to
belong with the others.
913. [Firstness and Secondness]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp.
914. [Firstness, Secondness, Thirdness, and the Reducibility
of Fourthness]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 5-8.
The nature of signs.
915. [The Three Categories and the Reduction of Fourthness]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 3 pp.
The concepts of one, two, three are inseparably connected.
The concept of four (and of any higher number) is a
"complication" of three. In this connection
CSP's dispute with Sylvester is mentioned.
MISCELLANEOUS
916. The Modus of the It
A. MS., n.p., early, 4 pp., with a typed copy.
Three celestial worlds: manifold of sense, world of
consciousness, world of abstraction. That which is
in the sensible world enters the mental world by means
of a revelation which is part of the abstract world.
Three abstract revelations. Three kinds of absolute
existence. Three kinds of necessary modes: community,
causality, and influx. Three kinds of influxial derivation.
Three total shapes. Three immense manifestations. The
It and the Thou.
917. I, It, and Thou: A Book giving Instructions in
some of the elements of Thought
A. MS., n.p., early, 2 pp., consecutive, and 2 pp. which
are related.
The relationships of the three different worlds in which
I, It, and Thou are discovered.
918. On the Classification of the Human Faculties
A. MS., n.p., [c.1859], 1 folded sheet (3 pp.).
Rational psychology. The seven faculties (exhibiting
strong Kantian influence). Arousing regarded as a special
faculty, which guarantees the intelligibility of free
will. Classification of the I-impulse, It-impulse,
Thou-impulse.
* 919. [Fragments of Early Writings on Metaphysics]
A. MS., n.p., [c.1860], 23 pp.
Outlines for a book on metaphysics - the queen of the
sciences, the supreme science. I, It, Thou. The classification
of artificial objects with reference to final causes.
Signs. Symbols and their objects. Leading principles.
Truth. Sundry comments on life and death, heaven and
hell, and on the soul. Force and power.
920. [First Four Chapters of a Treatise on Metaphysics]
A. MS., n.p., August 21, 1861 (Preface), 48 pp.
The first three chapters constitute the "Introduction"
and are as follows: Chapter I, "Domain, Basis,
and Fabric of Metaphysical Thought"; Chapter II,
"The Insufficiency of Dialectics" (ground
of dogmatical, psychological, and logical dialectics);
Chapter III, "On the Uselessness of Transcendentalism."
The next chapter, the first chapter of Book I, is entitled
"Principles" and deals with man as the measure
of all things. More generally, these chapters are concerned
with metaphysics as the philosophy of primal truths;
that is, whose truths are the primary conditions of
all science. Fundamental distinctions of metaphysics.
Metaphysics, psychology, and religion. Truth and faith.
Refutation of transcendentalism. Notes on the work
of Kant, Hume, and Mansel. Idealism, materialism, realistic
pantheism as representing the three worlds of mind,
matter, and God. These worlds mutually exclude and
include each other.
921. [Fragments from a Treatise on Metaphysics]
A. MS., n.p., [1859-61], 16 pp., 4 pp., and 124 pp.
A table of contents and notes for Chapter II, "On
the Insufficiency of Dialectics." Dogmatical,
psychological, and logical dialectics. Examples of
the necessity of diflection and ordination. Probability
of error. Notes for another Chapter II, "Nature
of the Perfect." Proof that there are elementary
propositions and that every conception is of boundless
complication. Several other titles are distinguishable
of which the comprehensive title is: "Matter Preparatory
to Metaphysical Meditation." Other titles are
as follows: "Proper Domain of Metaphysics"
(May 21, 1859); "New Names and Symbols for Kant's
Categories" (May 21, 1859); "That There is
No Need of Transcendentalism" (May 21, 1859);
"That the Perfect is the great Subject of Metaphysics"
(May 21, 1859); "Explanation of the Categories"
(May 22, 1859); "Of the Stages of the Category
of Modality or Chance" (May 22, 1859); "Metaphysics
as a Study" (June 1859); "On the Definition
of Metaphysics" (July 1859); "Comparison
of our Knowledge of God and of other Substances"
(July 25, 1859); "All unthought is thought of"
(July 25, 1859); "Of Realism and Nominalism"
(July 25, 1859); "Sir William Hamilton's Theory
of the Infinite" (July 27, 1859); "That We
can Understand the Definition of Infinity" (October
23, 1859); "Two Kinds of Thinking" (October
23, 1859); "The Nature of our Knowledge of the
Infinite" (October 23, 1859); "Of Objects"
(October 25, 1859); "Of Pantheism" (October
25, 1859); "Why We can Reason of the Infinite"
(October 25, 1859); "That Infinity is an Unconscious
Idea" (October 25, 1859); "The Fundamental
Distinction of Metaphysics" (June 30, 1860); "Elucidation
of the Essay, headed All unthought is thought of"
(June 30, 1860); "The Keystone of this System"
(July 1, 1860); "The Logical and the Psychological
Treatment of Metaphysics" July 3, 1860); "The
Infinite, the Type of the Perfect" (July 3, 1860);
"The Orders of Mathematical Infinity" (July
13, 1860); "Summary" (December 16, 1860);
"Domain of Metaphysics" (August 6, 1861);
"Introductory to Metaphysics" (August 11,
1861).
*922. [Notes for a Work on Metaphysics]
A. MS., n.p., [c.1862 with one page dated May 29, 1862],
41 pp.
The first book of this projected work would have had
the title, "Principles of Metaphysical Investigation."
Man as the measure of all things. Truth and the nature
of faith. Refutation of transcendentalism. On language,
form, and plasticity.
923. [Ten Irreducible Conceptions and their Combinations]
A. MS., n.p., 1860-62, 24 pp., with a typed copy of
the page dated June 8, 1862.
924. A Treatise of the Major Premisses of the Science
of Finite Subjects (Nature)
A. MS., n.p., August 5, 1864, 3 pp.
All reasoning can be represented syllogistically. The
major premises - the principles of science - are the
subjects of metaphysics. Metaphysics as theoretically
essential to science.
925. [A Treatise of the Major Premisses of the Science
of Finite Subjects]
A. MS., n.p., August 5, 1864, 3 pp.
Science relies on the assumption that observation has
value beyond itself.
The need to discover some validity of the major premises
given in sensation; otherwise assumption of the major
premises is petitio principii.
926. A Treatise of the Major Premisses of Natural Science
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 3 pp.
Major premises regarded as a priori, i.e., logically
antecedent to all science. Judgments refer predicate
to subject. The subject is assumed; the predicate is
experienced. All judgment is inference.
927. Possible extensive relations of subject and predicate
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 9 pp.
Quantities, qualities, real predicates, relations, forms
of fact, reasonableness, and creative potentialities
are all related. Admixture of chemical notes.
928. Sketch of a New Philosophy
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 15 pp.
Reasoning and experimentation essentially analogous.
Philosophy is committed to the notion that the processes
of nature and thought are alike. Chance, law, and continuity.
Mathematical and metaphysical axioms. The monism of
modern psychology is materialistic. Eleven chapters
contemplated, and these are outlined briefly.
929. [On the Study of Metaphysics]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
The training metaphysicians receive today is compared
unfavorably with the training they
received in the medieval universities.
* 930. [On the Meaning of "Real"]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 20 pp., including variants, numbered
from 4-45 but not continuously.
The difference between "would be" and "actually
is" ("was," or "will be").
History of word "real"; Duns Scotus and Kant
on the real; CSP's definition. Mode of consciousness
and the taking on of habits.
931. Questions on Reality
A. MS., n.p., [1868], 48 pp., with 2 pp. of an earlier
draft.
The earlier draft of 2 pp. is an outline draft of G-1868-2a.
Twelve questions asked and answered dogmatically. The
questions are concerned with the possibility of ultimate
cognitions; immediate self-consciousness; knowledge
of the external world; truth and the agreement of logical
conclusion with information; contradiction as not always
signifying falsity; matter as not necessary to reality;
thought and signs; the meaning of the "unknowable."
The later draft concerns the proper method for determining
how we think; self-evidentness and self-consciousness;
the perceived and the imagined; our knowledge of the
external world; thinking and signs; signs of the unknowable.
Is there any cognition which is absolutely incapable
of being known? Have we any intuitions? Some of the
questions raised in the earlier draft are raised again
and this time answered less dogmatically.
932. Potentia ex Impotentia
A. MS., n.p., [1868], 9 pp. of two drafts.
Questions concerning reality. The future of metaphysics
depends upon its establishing a connection with tangible
external facts. Defense of the view that no sign means
anything essentially incognizable. On knowledge of
things-in-themselves. Idealism and first impressions
of sense.
933. [Reality, Being, and Figment]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 7 pp. (but not continuous).
Reality and figment not equated with Being and nothing.
A figment is something, and therefore comes under the
heading of Being.
* 934. [Reality of the Universe]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 24-29.
Primary qualities and feelings. Phenomenalism and the
relativity of knowledge. Being, accident, substance.
The passage from being to substance is mediated by
conception of accident. The threefold nature of accident:
quality, relation, representation. Quality is firstness;
relation, secondness; representation, thirdness. Relations
are of two great genera: (a) those whose ground is
prescindable and (b) those whose ground is not.
935. [Notes on Idealism]
A. MS., n.p., [c.1873-77?], 4 pp.
Is it possible to conceive of anything which is not
an object of thought? Defense of the central position
of idealism, namely, that the actual or possible object
of thought is an essential part of existence.
936. [Idealism, Mind and Matter, and the Principle of
Continuity]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 3 pp.
Leibniz as the first to set forth the law of continuity,
which explains how mind and matter act upon each other.
Matter as effete mind which is habit bound. An elevated
theory of idealism.
* 937. The Connection between Mind and Matter
A. MS., G-c.1893-2, pp. 1-13, with a variant p. 8; plus
an earlier draft of 10 pp.
Published in entirety as 6.272-277.
938. (Matter)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1904], pp. 1-8, with an alternative
p. 8.
Comments on Balfour's British Association Address (August
17, 1904) on the constitution of matter, especially
the electron theory. The experimentalist's usage of
"phenomenon." The confusion between belief
in a reality which is expressible in phenomenalistic
terms and belief in reality which is not so expressible.
939. Notes on Portions of Hume's "Treatise of Human
Nature"
A. MS., n.p., [1905], 44 pp. and 5 pp. of variants.
For the probable date of the manuscript, see S. P. Langley
correspondence for a letter from CSP, dated June 1,
1905. CSP considers only Part IV, Sections 1 and 2
of the "Treatise." Criticism of Hume's analysis
of reasoning leads to an exposition of his own views.
Association of beliefs, acritical reasoning, and reasoning
(abductive, inductive, and deductive). Reasoning as
that special variety of action which is under self-control.
Probability and certainty; genuine and counterfeit
beliefs; indubitability of beliefs and instincts. Hume's
nominalistic metaphysics in the context of the nominalist-realist
dispute. Percept and perceptual judgment as well as
existence and reality distinguished. Three grades of
complexity of being, with the triadic mode the most
complex. Three kinds of triadic relations: collectivity,
energy, signs. The different kinds of signs.
940. Logic of Events (LE)
A. MS., G-1898-1, pp. 1-11.
Published in two places with minor deletions: 6.1-5;
6.214-221.
941. Notes for 8 Lectures (N8)
A. MS., G-1898-1, pp. 1-8.
Published with a deletion (cf. 6.222n*) as 6.222-237.
These pages are to be inserted at the end of MS. 940.
See the last page of "Logic of Events" for
the instructions to do so.
942. Abstracts of 8 Lectures (A8)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-33, incomplete, with variants
and a single sheet entitled "Bifaria for 8 Lectures"
(B8).
The bare nothing of possibility logically leads to continuity.
Continuum of possible quality. Thisness and individuality;
thisness and reaction. Firstness, Secondness, Thirdness.
Habit, generalization, and the laws of nature. Evolution.
943. Considerations for 8 Lectures (C8)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.; plus a typed copy.
Hegel and the logic of continuity. Specific criticism
of Hegel's understanding of mathematics, for example,
his view that past, present, and future are the three
dimensions of time. Further criticisms of Hegel concerns
the logic of events.
944. Dottings for 8 Lectures (D8)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp. (two attempts); plus a typed
copy.
Hegel and CSP mean nearly the same thing by existence.
CSP can almost accept Hegel's definition as the immediate
unity of reflection-into-self and reflection-into-another
(his reservation concerns reflection). Hegel misplaces
existence by putting it under the first part of his
Encyclopaedia (Logic) and under the second division
(Wesen), whereas he places time under the second part
(Nature). For CSP, time would first have had to be
organized before nature could have begun.
945. Mems for 8 Lectures (M8)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
The freedom of unbounded possibility (before time and
space were organized). The nothing of the not yet being
distinguished from the nothing of negation. Becoming.
Quality is a sleeping, potential consciousness; quale-consciousness
is a potential mode of being.
946. An Outline Sketch of the Synechistic Philosophy
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 7 pp.
Explanation of the word "synechistic" and
justification of its use. Its cognate opposite "diechistic."
947. [Continuity and Hegel]
A. MS., G-c.1892-1b, 2 pp.
One of the two pages was published: 1.41-42.
948. The Logic of Continuity (LC)
A. MS., G-1898-1, pp. 1-37.
This is the last of the proposed set of eight lectures
of 1898. Published, in part, as 6.185-213 (pp. 7-10
and 21-37). Unpublished is material on the history
of geometry (pp. 1-7). Geometrical topics; continuum;
Listing Numbers (pp. 10-20).
* 949. [Continuity]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 7 pp.
Principle of continuity as the one great desideratum
in all theorizing, and the master-key of philosophy.
* 950. [Continuity, Probability, Statistical Syllogism]
A. MS., n.p., [C.1893], pp. 7-12 and 6 pp.
Ultimate continuity as a regulative principle (6 pp.).
Continuity as ubiquitous mediation; its relationship
to dynamics (pp. 7-12).
951. Habit (H)
A. MS., G-1898-1 [c.1898], pp. 1-10 12-37 (MS. appears
to be continuous, although there is no p. 11).
Published in entirety as 7.468-517.
952. [The Rationality of the Universe]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp.
953. [First and Second Conversazione]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-8, with variants.
The three views of knowledge: Epicurean, pessimistic,
and melioristic. Second conversazione is on the idea
of clearness.
954- [Evolution]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 5 pp. and 10 pp.
The manuscript of 5 pp. is concerned with speculation
on the possibility that Darwin was influenced by Malthus
and the political economists. The manuscript of 10
pp. is concerned with the three modes of evolution:
Darwinian Lamarckian, and that mode by which "the
mechanical effects of external causes, which go to
break up habits, especially habits of heredity,...
make forms vary, in determinate ways." Also: spontaneity
and law, with law the product of evolution; matter
as mind under almost complete domination of habit;
synechism and questions concerning religion, morality,
and telepathy.
955. [Fallibilism, Continuity, and Evolution]
A. MS., G-c.1897-5, 57 pp.
Published, with deletions, as 1.141-175. See sup(1)G-1892-0.
* 956. The Architecture of Theories
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 65 p.
This manuscript appears to be an early draft of the
Monist article (G-1891-1a). On the principles of evolution.
* 957 [Evolutionary Love]
A. MS., n p, n.d., 73 pp.
Early draft of an article which appeared in the Monist
entitled "Evolutionary Love" and reprinted
as 6.287-317 (G-1891-1e).
958. Reply to the Necessitarians
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 218 pp.
Early and incomplete drafts of an article published
in the Monist entitled "Reply to the Necessitarians:
Rejoinder to Dr. Carus" and reprinted as 6.588-618
(G-1891-1f).
959. [Fragment of "The Doctrine of Necessity Examined"]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
* 960. [Argument Against Necessitarianism]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 folded sheets (8 pp.)
961. The Law of Mind and Our Glassy Essence
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 100 pp. ("Our Glassy Essence");
22 pp. and 2 pp. ("The Law of Mind") and
a notebook "Notes for Paper on the Laws of Mind
1892 May 10."
Early drafts of G-1891-1c and G-1891-1d.
* 962. A Molecular Theory of Protoplasm
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 3 pp.
See 6.239 ff.
963. Introduction. The Association of Ideas
TS. (corrected), n.p., n.d., 8 pp., with 1 p. of notes.
Principles of association: contiguity, similarity, contrast,
and causality. Association is not explained by causality
but causality by association Mind is not explained
by matter. Rather, matter seems to be explained by
mind. Criticism of treatises on logic, based upon works
passed on from the Middle Ages. See Grand Logic (MS.
400).
* 964. The Innateness of Notions and The Innateness
of Ideas
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 5 pp.
Notion and idea contrasted. "Idea" connotes
the essential character of a thing.
965. Creation
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 12 pp. (with a sequence numbered
28-33).
Science strives for knowledge for its own sake, but
this knowledge is not systematized. The original chaos.
Feeling and the tendency to generalization which brings
about attraction between objects.
966. [Reflections on Real and Unreal Objects]
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
Late notes on metaphysics; earlier jottings on mathematics
of three dimensions. Definition of "object"
and "real object." Abstract idea of the unreal;
our inability to think of an unreal object as real.
967. [Nominalism and Realism]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 8 pp.
Nominalism as a reductive theory. Realism as a kind
of idealism.
* 968. [Fragment on Metaphysical Axioms]
A. MS., G-c.1893-1, 5 pp.
Published, in part, as 1.130-132.
969. [Architectonic Character of Philosophy]
A. MS., G-c.1893-5 [c.1896], 3 pp.
Published in entirety as 1.176-179.
970. [Critique of Positivism]
A. MS., n.p., n.d,. pp. 1-18 and a 1 p. outline. Weakness
of Comtean positivism is both logical and religious.
Although positivism has had a favorable influence upon
science its supporters are essentially unscientific.
971. Notes on the Question of the Existence of an Eternal
World
A. MS., G-c.1890-2, 5 pp., and 3 pp. of a fragmentary
alternative draft.
Published, for the most part, as 1.36-39.
972. Six Lectures of Hints toward a Theory of the Universe
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 3 pp.
973. [Transcription and Translation of Plato's Defense
of Socrates]
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
974. Plato's Dialogues
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
Plato's Dialogues are listed, with their length and
probable date noted. There are two other lists of Dialogues,
one of which is headed "probably spurious"
and the other "decidedly spurious." For the
rest, there is a summary and an analysis of sorts of
the early Dialogues.
975. Plato
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
List of dates of the important events in Plato's life.
976. Plato
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
Significant dates in the life of Plato. A note on Aristotle's
references to Plato.
* 977. Plato's Dialogues
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 folded sheet and 1 p.
978. Order of Plato's Dialogues
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 6 pp.
Chronology of Plato's Dialogues established by stylistic
developments.
979. [Chronology of Plato's Dialogues]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 6 charts.
Chronology based, in part, on Lutoslawski's data.
980. Stylistic Development of Plato's Dialogues
A. MS., n.p., November 3-5, 1901, 8 pp.
981. Conjectural Dates of Plato's Dialogues
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
982. Lutoslawski. Plato
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp.
Notes on Lutoslawski's research on the Platonic Dialogues.
983. Lutoslawski's Recalculations
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-3, and a single unnumbered
sheet.
984. Lutoslawski's "Relative Affinities"
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 8 pp.
Lutoslawski's miscalculations, with a list of corrections.
985. [Lutoslawski and a Report of Diogenes Laertius]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 folded sheet (3 pp.).
CSP takes exception to Lutoslawski's refusal to credit
Diogenes Laertius's report of what Hermodorus says
is the truth concerning Plato's visit to Megara after
the death of Socrates.
986. Translation of the beginning of the Cratylus (Cratylus)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-6.
Commentary accompanies the translation.
987. Note to 944 B Laws
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-2.
This manuscript is not in CSP's hand, but a note in
the right-hand corner reads: "Jowett. Pierce [sic]
notes."
988. Metaphysical Axioms and Syllogisms
A. MS., n.p., May 30, 1860, 22 pp.
Notes on the following Platonic Dialogues: Apology,
Crito, Gorgias, Phaedo, Protagorus, and the Republic.
989. [Fragments on the Platonic Dialogues]
A. MS., n.p., n.d, 8 pp.
These fragments are mainly concerned with chronology
based on Lutoslawski's data.
990. [Plato's Philebus]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
Note on Euripedes.
991. Categories
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp.
The Aristotelian categories. Synonyms, homonyms, paronyms.
992. Aristotle's Notion of Priority
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
The first few pages of the notebook deal with the classification
of the sciences into sciences of research, review,
and practical application and with the relative importance
of experiences, actions, and thoughts. The remaining
pages are a transcription, translation, and annotation
of various sections of several works of Aristotle but
are primarily concerned with the notion of priority
in chapters XII and XIII of the Categories.
993. [Aristotle's Physics]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 3 pp.
994. [Byzantine Logic and Prantl's Scholarship]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp. and 1 p.
Criticism of Prantl's scholarship; "Byzantine logic"
defined.
995. [Fragments on Medieval Sources]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 6 pp.
996. [On Boethius]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 93, 95.
* 997. [Biographical Notes on Duns Scotus]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 5 pp.
998. Consequentia.
A. MS., from a notebook, n.p., n.d., 26 pp.
Duns Scotus (extraction and commentary). Lutoslawski's
study of Plato. Phaneroscopy. Tables concerned with
classification of colors.
999. Ockham's Logic
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
1000. [Fragment on the History of Logic]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
The contributions of Scotus, Ockham, Cartesianism, Bacon,
Leibniz, and the Leibnizian logicians, Wolff and Lambert.
1001. Passages in Occam's Logic concerning Relations
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 5 pp.
1002. [Fragments on the History of Philosophy]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 41, 45, 47 (77), 73-76, 80-81.
The a priori method of fixing belief: Descartes, Liebniz,
Kant, and Hegel.
1003. The Axioms of Intuition. After Kant
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 6 pp.; plus a cover with the title
"Quantity."
All intuitions are extensive quantities. Reflections
on the following axioms: Space has three dimensions,
a straight line is the shortest distance between two
points, and two lines cannot enclose space.
1004. Notes on the Critic of the Pure Reason
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 3 pp.
Notes on the title of Kant's work as well as on the
dedication, prefaces, and table of contents. Also notes
on the distinction between pure and empirical cognition.
1005. Critic of the Pure Reason
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 10 pp. and 24 pp.
Translation of the Critic through Part I of the Introduction.
Vocabulary of Kantian words and phrases (2 pp.).
1006. Critique of Pure Reason
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp. (table of contents for CSP's
translation); plus 1 p. (showing the chronological
relationship of Kant's Critique to the works of other
German philosophers).
1007. [Kant Studies: Translations]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 66 pp., including title page which
acknowledges the aid of Miss C. E. Peirce.
Notes and fragments of translations of The Critique
of Pure Reason. Not all of the manuscript is in CSP's
hand. Some sections are in the hand of CSP's Aunt,
Charlotte Elizabeth Peirce. Translations of the First
Book of the Transcendental Analytic, Chapter II, Section
2, Of the Grounds a priori of the Possibility of Experience,
and of the Second Book of the Transcendental Analytic,
Introduction, Of the Transcendental Judgment in General.
The translations are based upon the 1t German edition.
* 1008. [Kant's Treatment of Substance]
A. MS., n.p., May 21, 1911, pp. 11-14.
* 1009. [Fragments]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 39 pp., excluding various calculations
on verso of some pages.
Topics include: continuity and relativity; Anselm's
proof of God's existence; feeling and consciousness;
laws of nature, their growth and necessity; laws and
signs; signs, symbols, propositions, and truth; relation
of metaphysics to logic; cognition and inference; fallibilism
and the limits of rationality; continuity and the problem
of the action of matter upon mind; Kant and the confusion
of logical questions with psychological ones; infinity;
the final (ideal) opinion; comments on An Essay concerning
human understanding.
AERODYNAMICS
1010. A Problem in Aerodynamics
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 3 pp., with 3 pp. of variants.
Airships and wind velocity.
1011. Introduction
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 14 pp.
Probably an introduction to an article on air-sailing.
Problem of mechanical flight, including an historical
account of researches on the problem, beginning with
the work of K. H. Schellbach.
1012. Report of the First Experimental Run of the Air-Ship
of Count von Zeppelin (Z)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-14, with 5 pp. of variants.
An account of the preparations made in 1899 and 1900
on Lake Constance for the first airship ascension.
It is quite likely that the above is a translation
made for Langley of the Smithsonian.
1013. The Prospects of Air-Sailing
A. MS., n.p., [1895], pp. 1-51, with an alternate p.
28.
Hydrodynamics involved in a fish's swimming upstream.
Flight of birds. Professor Langley's theory of the
aerodynamics of soaring. In general, CSP treats the
kinds of problems and preparation required before an
airship can be successfully launched. He thought that
wind should be used as motive power. Prediction of
success, with commercial value foreseen.
1014. The Prospects of Sailing the Air
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-15, 17-21, 32-34, 53-57; plus
fragments.
1015. [Mathematics of Aerodynamics]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 10 pp.
The need for research in the mathematics of aerodynamics.
Reference to Professor Langley's researches.
COLOR EXPERIMENTS
1016. Color Studies. Vol. 2. Qualitative Phenomena,
Methods and Theories
A. MS., small red notebook ("Color Miscellaneous"
written on the cover), n.p., n.d., with exception of
entries on p. 27 (6/9/866/28/87).
Fechner's Law applied to color, Spectra. Theory of Luminosity.
Tables reporting the results of several experiments.
1017. [Hue Studies]
A. MS., small red notebook ("Hue" written
on the cover), n.p., April 4, 1889, with many pages
missing.
1018. [Color Experiments]
A. MS., small brown notebook, n.p., the notebook bought
in K^ln, March 6, 1876, with numerous dates throughout,
the last of which (p. 71) is February 15, 1877-
Extensive notes on color experiments; brief notes on
logic, specifically premises and leading principles.
1019. [Color Experiment]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 7 pp. of tables.
1020. Calc. of Wave Lengths of Maxwell's Primary Colours
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-3.
1021. Scale of Maxwell's Second Colour-Box compared
with Angstr^m's wave lengths
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
1022. Memorandum of Studies to be made on Color
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
1023. [Color Study]
Small envelope containing scraps of colored ribbon numbered
in order of apparent brightness as determined by CSP
on a dark day.
1024. [Fragments related to Color Experiments]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 10 pp.
MISCELLANEOUS
1025. [Notes on Rates of Change of Radio-active Elements]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 11 pp.
1026. The Principles of Mechanics
A. MS., n.p., [c.1878], 1 p., 3 pp., 3 pp., 4 pp., representing
at least four tentative starts.
The three independent properties of time. Isochronous
oscillations. Principle of living forces.
1027. Constants. A. Pure Physical Constants
A. MS., n.p., [c.1880], 1 p.
1028. Methods of Investigating the Constant of Space
A. MS., n.p., March 24, 1891, 2 drafts, 3 pp. each.
1029. [Fragments on Michelson-Morley Experiment on the
Drift of Earth through the Ether]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 6 pp.
1030. Acetylene Gas (Acetylene)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-16.
The role of acetylene as an illuminating gas. Its commercial
value and its greatest disadvantages. Way of avoiding
explosions. The history of the discovery of the gas.
Refutation of the claims of Berthelot, especially his
theory of thermo-chemistry. Acetylene's importance
in breaking down the barrier between the organic and
the inorganic.
1031. Acetylene
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-l9 (long sheets), with several
pages of inserts and variants.
The content of this paper is similar to that of MS.
1030, but more detailed.
1032. Acetylene Gas (Acetylene)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-6, with 2 loose first pages
and a p. 47.
Early draft of MS., 1030.
1033. Digest of the Chemistry of Acetylene (Acetylene)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-7, 1-4 (continuous), 5-20,
28-43; 5-7; plus 6 pp. of variants and 1 p. of logic
notes.
The history, properties, and formation of acetylene.
1034. [Notes on Acetylene]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 35-158 (p. 114 missing); plus
one unnumbered sheet of calculations and one sheet
dated "Astor Library 1898 Apr. 26."
1035. [Pending Claim]
TS., April 27, 1896, 1 p.
Application of CSP for a generator for acetylene and
other gases. Serial No. 589239.
1036. Argon, Helium, and Helium's Partner
A. MS., n.p., [c.1890?], pp. 1-5.
On the discovery of new elements, spectrum analysis,
and Mendelyeev's Periodic Law. Description of the total
eclipse of 1869 in Kentucky, where CSP was sent as
part of the Coast Survey Expedition. As an assistant
to Professor Winlock of the Harvard College Observatory,
CSP claims that he was the first to see argon.
1037. Argon, Helium, and the Partner of Helium. Continued
A. MS., n.p., [c.1890?], pp. 1-8. On argon.
1038. Chemistry
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-5.
Definitions of "substance," "elementary
substance," and "chemical compound."
Valency and chemical graphs. Mendelyeev and the array
of chemical elements.
1039. Chemistry The Elements
A. MS., n.p., n.d. (but a reference to Clarke 1897 on
p. 1), 55 pp., including a sequence pp. 1-6 (chemistry);
plus fragments and mathematical jottings.
Mendelyeev's array of the elements.
1040. Notes on table of atomic weights (Notes on At.
Wts.)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-6; plus 3 pp. of variants
and 24 sheets of calculations.
Dates appear on four of the loose sheets, one of which
is headed "Table of Atomic Weights compiled from
very insufficient data in 1905." Another sheet
reads: "Atomic Weights compiled without recent
data 1908." CSP regards the table of atomic weights
as one of the two most extraordinary achievements of
inductive logic (Kepler's achievement is the other).
1041. Valency (Ve)
A. MS., n.p., [1905], pp. 1-26, with 6 pp. of variants.
CSP sets out to discuss "the mode of composition
of ideas," developing an analogy between simple
ideas and chemical elements.
1042. Valency (V) (V . . .)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-8, 1-12, 5-14; plus 10 pp.
of variants.
Earlier draft of MS. 1041.
1043. Note . . . to be printed in small type at the
end of the article
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-5.
The article referred to here is the article on valency
(MSS. 1041 and 1042, if completed). CSP favors the
strict law of valency, but admits that there are some
problems in connection with its application.
1044. A Proposal of a change in the Atomic Weights with
a remark on the Periodicity of the Properties of the
Elements
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 8 pp.
CSP proposes that the present atomic weights be multiplied
by 4, and that every element whose place is set in
Mendelyeev's scheme receive an ordinary number. This
two-part proposal, CSP suggests, has pedagogical and
mnemonic advantages.
1045. The Seventy Decanes
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 5 folded sheets (9 pp.).
1046. Chemical Curves
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
Curves of the expansion of water, of the density of
mixtures of sulphuric acid and water, etc.
1047. Views of Chemistry: sketched for Young Ladies
A. MS., seven small notebooks, n.p., [c.1861].
The topics covered in the seven notebooks are as follows:
kinds of matter, chemical method, qualitative analysis,
salts, equivalence of force, states of aggregation,
tables illustrating the equations of chemical force.
1048. [Fragments]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 83 pp.; plus a small notebook filled
with calculations pertaining to chemistry.
Among the fragments are curves of the density of the
mixture of alcohol and water and of the mixture of
sulphuric acid and water. Also, calculation of the
axis of the upper part of the curve of residuals of
atomic weights and various syntheses.
1049. Homogeneous Light
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
Outline of a series of twenty experiments.
1050. [On Astronomical Magnitude]
A. MS., n.p., [1878], 28 pp.
Draft of abstract G-1878-6.
1051. [Notes on the Zodiac of Denderah]
A. MS., from a notebook, n.p., n.d., 23 pp.
1052. Zodiac (later list of Epping and Strassmaier)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp.
1053. Outline of the Idea of an Almanac
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.; plus 2 pp. on same topic.
1054. (Gothic Period)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-10.
Comparison of star catalogues from Ptolemy on down.
1055. Record of C. S. Peirce’s Photometric Observations
A. MS., notebook, n.p., May 4-June 10, 1872.
1056. Phyllotactic Numbers
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 25 pp.
1057. Tables to find the place of Juppiter at any given
date
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp.
1058. Tracings showing our Groups of Stars 40
°-50° N
as they appear in Argelander
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 5 pp.
1059. [Fragments]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., over 800 pp.
Records of observation and calculations used in CSP's
photometric researches and in other volumes in The
Annals of the Harvard College Observatory.
1060. De l'influence de le flexibilite du trepied sur
l'oscillation du pendule a reversion
Report, 1877, pp. 1-23.
Lithographically produced manuscript distributed to
the delegates of the International Geodetic Conference
held at Stuttgart in 1877. The printed report (G-1877-3)
derives from this manuscript.
1061. Sur la Flexion des pieds des pendules
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 43 pp.
Draft of MS. 1060.
1062. Plan of a New Reversible Pendulum
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 13 pp.
1063. [Notes for Pendulum Research]
A. MS., two notebooks, n.p., n.d.
1064. Additional Note on the Method of Coincidences
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 6 pp., incomplete.
Additions to a report on pendulum swinging.
1065. [Records of Comparisons of Meters]
A. MS., n.p., December 25, 1878-July 19, 1879, 152 pp.,
of which only a small percentage is in CSP's hand.
1066. Table of Excesses
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 3 pp., but not in CSP's hand.
1067. Table of Residuals
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p., not in CSP's hand.
1068. Sheet Readings, Smithsonian
A. MS., notebook, n.p., December 1884-February 1885.
The title page is in CSP's hand but not much, if any,
of the rest is. Data for pendulum experiments.
1069.
1070. [Coastal Survey Maps, Inventory of Instruments
and Charts]
Booklet, n.p., n.d.
Page 22 of the booklet contains diagrams in CSP's hand.
1071. [Mathematical Notes on the Shape of the Earth]
A. MS., n.p., January 7-March 1914, 42 pp.
* 1072. Comparison of the Metre with a Wave-Length of
Light
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-25, 24-26, 41-83.
1073. Determination of the relative length of a wave
of light and a metre bar
A. MS., n.p., [c.1879], pp. 1-7; plus single page (A1),
an insert to p. 7, a variant p. 6, and a single unnumbered
page.
1074. [Notes for "Determination of the relative
length of a wave of light and a metre bar"]
A. MS., n.p., [c.1879], 3 pp.; plus folded sheet.
1075. Preliminary Account of the Comparison of a Wave
Length with the Metre by L. M. Rutherford and C. S.
Peirce
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp.
1076. Pendulum Observations
TS., n.p., [1883], 16 pp., and A. MS., n.p., December
1-10, 1884 ("Pendulum Peirce No. 1"), 1 p.
Report on an expedition to Lady Franklin Bay. Draft
of G-1883-1.
1077. [Weights and Measures of Various Countries]
TS. (with notes in CSP's hand), n.p., n.d., pp. 1-40.
1078. [Notes on Weights and Measures of Various Countries]
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
1079. [Notes on Weights and Measures]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 6 pp. (not in CSP's hand); plus
a printed report from the House of Representatives
on the metric system and 1 p. (in CSP's hand).
1080. Calculation of earth's mean radius vector
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
This calculation was made for the Century Dictionary
(see G-1889-3).
1081. Pendulum Experiments at Stevens Institute, Hoboken,
N. J.
A. MS., notebook, n.p., August 1882.
The manuscript is in E. D. Preston's hand, but CSP is
listed as Chief of Party. Comparison of time pieces.
1082. Pendulum Experiments at the Observatory of McGill
College, Montreal
A. MS., notebook, n.p., September 1882.
The manuscript is partly in CSP's hand and partly in
Preston's. Invariable reversible pendulums.
1083. Simple Pendulum hung by an elastic string
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-3; plus 1 p.
1084. [Record of Pendulum Experiments]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 2-13.
1085. [Metrological Notes]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 14 pp., not all in CSP's hand, and
a notebook on the history of metrology.
1086. Note de M. Chacornac and Note de M. Charcornac
sur la comete de Donate
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-7.
1087. On the Absolute Value of Gravity
Amanuensis (Zina Fay Peirce), n.p., n.d., 6 pp.
1088. On Gravity as an Index of the Movements of the
Earth's Crust
A. MS., n.p., n.d., p. 1.
1089. [On Metrology]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp. and 7 pp., one of which contains
dates (July 21-November 1, 1882).
Measurements: Egyptian, Hebrew, Greek. Metre scales
compared. Determination of the length of decimetre
scales.
1090. John P. Hayford's Contributions to the Science
of Geodesy]
A. MS., n.p., March 20, 1914, p. 1.
1091.
1092. Six Reasons for the Prosecution of Pendulum Experiments
Printed article (annotated), G-1883-6b.
1093. Note on the Theory of the Economy of Research
A. MS., n.p., before June 4, 1877, pp. 1-10.
Draft of G-1879-5c.
1094. [Coast Survey Calculations]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 61 pp.
* 1095. [Fragments on Pendulum Experiments]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 509 pp.
A good part of what has been collected here appears
to be material for a report or reports to the Coast
and Geodetic Survey. Included are notes to superiors
and subordinates in the Survey; a description of the
Gravitation and Astronomical Station, Ebensburg, Cambria
Co., Pennsylvania; pendulum readings at the Smithsorlian
and in Ann Arbor, Ithaca, and Madison; calculation
for Gautier pendulums; the comparison of a metal decimetre
with a glass decimetre; notes on a clock signal and
self-switch; list of books and apparatus charged to
CSP; corrections to Appendices 15 and 16 of the Report
of 1884. Approximately one-hundred-fifty leaves with
red and blue numbers serawled on one side have been
separated from the rest. These constitute a miscellaneous
collection of worksheets, numbered by CSP in red from
1 to 2038 and in blue from 2038 to 1 (i.e., red number
1 is blue number 2038). Included here are records of
pendulum observations for the Coast and Geodetic Survey,
calculations, exploration of mathematical problems.
1096.[Fragments of Coast Survey Report of 1889]
TS., n.p., [1889], 18 pp., with CSP's corrections, and
2 photographs.
Among the fragments is a typescript of a report (?);
various tables (calculation of atmospheric effects,
coefficients of expansion of the pendulum, constants
for calculating flexure effects, flexure per kilogram);
descriptions and positions of the Smithsonian, Cornell,
Ann Arbor, and Madison astronomical stations; deduction
of the ratio of gravity between the different stations;
general description of the pendulums and other equipment.
1097. [Charts] A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 charts.
1098. [Fragments]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 18 pp.; plus pp. 1-7 of a typewritten
report on tide elevations and 4 pp. of TS. (bibliographical
notes).
1099. Questions on William James's Principles of Psychology
1
A. MS., notebook, G-c. 1891-l .
Forty-five questions relating to Volume I of James's
Principles of Psychology. Questions 3, 5, 12, 14, 21-23,
29-33, 36, 41-42 were published: 8.72-90.
1100. On Small Differences of Sensation (with J. Jastrow)
TS., G-1884-10, pp. 1-15, incomplete, with l p. (unnumbered)
and 2 duplicates; plus a reprint (National Academy
of Science, Vol. III, 1884, pp. 3-11), corrected by
CSP.
Published as 7.21-35, with corrections from the reprint.
1101. Our Senses as Reasoning Machines
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-5, incomplete, with 7 pp.
of fragments and some logical and mathematical notes
on versos of some of these pages.
Instinct and reasoning. Can machines be said to reason?
CSP replies that they can't; they proceed only by a
rule of thumb. Quasi-inferential processes of sense.
1102. [On Sensation]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-3; plus 1 p.
Each of our sensations has a quality of its own.
1103. Immediate Perception
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 6 pp.
Sir W. Hamilton's definition of "common sense"
stated, with CSP's criticism added. Application to
the theory of perception.
* 1104. On a New Class of Observations, suggested by
the principles of Logic
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 5 pp.
Two metaphysical theories concerning sensation. CSP
accepts the position that, although the differences
between sensations can never be covered by a general
description, indefinite progress toward such a description
may be made.
1105. C. S. Peirce’s Analysis of Creation and Analysis
of Creation
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 10 pp. of several starts.
How can a modification of consciousness be produced?
How can abstraction become a modification of consciousness?
Abstraction combined with the manifold of sensation
by means of expression. Expression as the first condition
of creation. The necessity of expression. The regulation
of language; the means by which meaning enters into
language. Examples of the necessity of regulation.
1106. [Consciousness]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-12.
An attempt to define "consciousness." CSP
recognizes three meanings of the word (excluding the
nonphilosophical usage which occurs when a person who
comes out of a faint is said to have recovered consciousness).
The three meanings reflect the three categories: feeling
(Firstness), effort (Secondness), and thought (Thirdness).
In regard to the second mode of consciousness, CSP
distinguishes the active species from the passive (or
degenerate) species.
1107. [Forms of Consciousness]
A. MS., G-undated-9, pp. 1-16.
Published in entirety as 7.539-552.
1108. [Will-Reaction; Mind (Self, Ego)]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p. and 1 p.
1109. [Feeling, Reaction, Thought; Continuity]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 5 pp.
Thought can be reduced neither to qualities of feeling
nor reactions. It is characterized by generality and
continuity. Generality of meaning as a special aspect
of continuity.
1110. [The Threefold Division of Mind]
A. MS., Gundated-9, pp. 1-6, with a variant p. 5; plus
1 p.
Early draft of MS. 1107. Published, in part, as 7.540n8
and 7.541n9.
1111. [The Threefold Division of Mind]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-6.
Feeling, will, and knowledge. Each is analyzed in terms
of the categories.
1112. [Fragment on Consciousness and Reasoning]
A. MS., G-undated-14, 3 pp.
Published in entirety as 7.553.
1113. [Fragment on Consciousness and Reasoning]
A. MS., G-undated-14, 4 pp.
Published, in part, as 7.554. Omitted: CSP's discussion
of the aptness of a metaphor that he employed in the
published part.
1114. [Fragment on Imagination, Sensation, and Muscular
Reaction]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 3 pp.; plus 1 p. of another draft.
1115. [Psychology and the Analysis of Feeling]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.; plus 1 p. on the spatial continuity
of feelings.
1116. Analysis of the Ego
A. MS., n.p., early, 11 pp., incomplete.
How does anything existent exist? Or, what are the conditions
of subjectivity? Subject is what it is by virtue of
an incarnation of a predicate. It is by quality that
substance in general exists. Incarnation as a combination
of carnification and materiafication.
1117. On Brain-Forcing
TS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
Introductory pages on the problem of how to develop
a young brain, ripen the adult one, and preserve it
in old age. CSP touches on the question of genius.
1118. [Fragments on the Question of Genius]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp. and 5 pp.
1119. [Worksheets for Studies in Great Men]
A. MS., n.p., [c.1883], a model form and 50 of these
forms which have been partially filled in.
An experimental project for a class in logic, devised
by CSP while at Johns Hopkins. The printed forms require
a good deal of data of which only a small percentage
has actually been recorded. Notes on the versos of
some of the forms.
1120.Materials for an Impressionistic List of 300 Great
Men
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 8 pp.; plus over 250 pp. of fragments
and scraps.
In addition to the list of three hundred men grouped
under several headings (the first rank, provisionally
admitted, doubtful, provisionally excluded), there
are biographical notes, questionnaires, and other means
and efforts to develop the "power of observation"
through an impressionistic study of comparative biography.
1121. [Reasoning Power]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 5-20, incomplete.
The reasoning power of men in different ages. In addition,
there are comments on the secundal system.
1122. [Announcement of a Lecture or Lectures on the
Topic of Great Men]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
1123. The Productiveness of the Nineteenth Century in
Great Men
A. MS., G-1901-5b, pp. 1-32, with 8 pp. of variants
and a typewritten copy.
Published, with a deletion, as 7.256-261 (pp. 1-11).
Unpublished: greatness and natural endowments; greatness
as a function of environmental factors. Application
of the doctrine of chances to the problem of greatness.
Great men in several fields of endeavor and in modern
history. CSP contends that the greatest men are the
most human of human beings, appearances to the contrary.
1124. [The Productiveness of the Nineteenth Century
in Great Men]
A. MS., G-1901-5b, pp. 1-6, with 5 pp. of variants.
Published, in part, as 7.262-266 (pp. 1-6). Unpublished:
CSP's division of the nineteenth century into four
eras or generations.
1125. (Great Men of the XIXth Century) (Great Men XIXth
C)
A. MS, n.p., n.d., pp. 1-17, incomplete, with rejected
pp. 10, 11, 11, and 16.
Great men are potentially crushed by circumstances.
The nineteenth-century man of science with his lifelong
devotion to the truth stands as a model for the philosopher.
Generally speaking, the nineteenth century is inferior
to the eighteenth in production of great practical
men.
1126. Common Charasteristics of the Great Men of the
Past Century
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-28, with 11 pp. of variants.
How one goes about estimating greatness in a man. The
glory of the nineteenth century was its science. The
spiritual conditions of nineteenth-century science
exhibited in the scientist's devotion to the truth.
Evaluations of the achievements of scientists in several
fields. Political and artistic greatness also considered.
1127. [Preface to a Paper on Great Men in Science]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
1128. [Fragments on Nineteenth-Century Ideas]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 10 pp.
In these fragments CSP argues against Dr. Osler's jocose
law (men ought to be put to death at 60), by citing
as counterexamples the work of Galton, Kelvin, and
Mme. Curie. One of the pages bears the title, "A
Brief Synopsis of C. S. Peirce’s Principles of Philosophy."
Apparently the first volume of the Principles was to
have been a review of the leading ideas of the nineteenth
century.
1129. [On the Nineteenth Century]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-9, with a rejected p. 1.
The influence of the nineteenth century was, on the
whole, "hardening, narrowing, destructive of fine
feeling." Division of the powers of the mind into
feelings, knowing, and willing. CSP would substitute
consciousness of reaction for willing and what he called
"synthetic consciousness" for knowing.
1130. [On Intellectual Power]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp.
1131. [On the Coincidence of Rainfall and Illiteracy]
A. MS., n.p., [c.1872], 2 drafts, 13 pp. (with corrections
and additions by Zina Fay Peirce) and 17 pp. (not in
CSP's hand).
See G-1872-3.
1132. [Intention, Resolution, and Determination]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 folded sheet.
1133. An Attempted List of Human Motives (Motives)
A. MS., n.p., April 11, 1901, pp. 1-3; incomplete; plus
2 pp. of another draft. Restatement of the enumeration
of ethical classes of motives in Popular Science Monthly
of January 1901.
1134. An Attempted Classification of Ends (Ends)
A. MS., G-c.1903-1, pp. 1-6, incomplete.
A reworking of the Popular Science Monthly article of
January 1901. Published in entirety as 1.585-588.
CLASSIFICATION AND SYNONYMS
1135. A Classification of Ideas and Words
A. MS., n.p., [c.1897], pp. 1-11, incomplete; plus pp.
1-11 of a second draft and 159 pp. of variants.
Worksheets for a proposed "Book of Divisions, or
Index raisonee of Ideas and Words." This work
was to have served the double purpose of replacing
Roget's Thesaurus and of providing an all-in-one encyclopaedia.
The work-sheets contain elaborate classifications of
the arts and sciences, the fountain head of which is
the three categories. In connection with possible publication,
CSP corresponded with B. E. Smith of the Century Company.
See CSP - B. E. Smith correspondence.
1136. Classification of Words
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
Physiological terms. The principle is adopted that as
many words as possible should be classified from the
standpoint of their relations to human life.
1137. The Natural History of Words
A. MS., notebook, n.p., January 1859.
Words classified under the following headings: Persons
(I, It, Thou); the Senses (Light, Sound, Taste, Smell,
Feeling, Sight, Hearing, Optics, Acoustics); and Intuition
(Space).
1138. [Classification of Words]
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
1139. [Classification of Ideas and Words]
A. MS., notebook, n.p., February 3, 1904.
Tentative studies of classification, interspersed with
miscellaneous thoughts on cenoscopy. Important Latin
words. Elaborate classification of German philosophers
into Aristotelians, Baconians, Spinozists, etc.
1140. A Scientific Book of Synonyms in the English Language,
classified according to their meanings on a definite
and stated philosophy
A. MS., n.p., begun October 13, 1857, 8 pp.
The list of words includes "consciousness,"
"life," "soul," "intrinsicality,"
"essence," "existence," "substantiality,"
"being," "entity," and "subsistence."
1141. The Synonyms of the English Language, classified
according to their meanings and a definite and stated
philosophy
A. MS., n.p., begun October 13, 1857, 6 pp.
The list of words is similar to that of MS. 1140.
1142. A Scientific Book of Synonyms
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 8 pp.
Preface only. Why works similar to the kind CSP plans
have failed, with specific criticism of Graham's Synonyms
and Whateley's Synonyms.
DICTIONARIES
1143. A Little Dictionary of Choice English Words
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 8 folded sheets and a single half-sheet
(27 pp.).
A specimen list of words, with all "inelegant and
ambiguous" words excluded.
1144. [Comparative Studies of Several Dictionaries]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 35 pp.
1145. [Annotated and Corrected Proofs for Baldwin's
Dictionary: A-Dir]
Proofs, n.p., n.d.
These proofs were in CSP's possession. The corrections,
however, are by Morsalli, another contributor to Baldwin's
Dictionary.
1146. C. S. Peirce. Critical Notes to Baldwin's Phil.
Dict. (Notes to B's D)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-9, with rejected pp. 2 and
3.
"Abacus" and "abduction."
1147. [Definitions for Baldwin's Dictionary]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 471 pp., with variants.
The definitions are principally of logical words and
include the following: "energy," "firstness,"
"image," "implicit," "information,"
"informed breadth," "informed depth,"
'insolubilia," "involution," "kind,"
"knowledge," "laws of thought,"
"leading principle," "logic" (over
100 pp.), "logical graphs," "mathematical
logic," "matter" and "form,"
"maxim," "metrics," "middle
term," "mnemonic verses," "modality,"
"mood, " "multiplication," "multitude,
" "necessity," "negation,"
"norm," "nota notae," "numerical,"
"post hoc ergo propter hoc," "parsimony,"
"power," "precision," "predicable,"
"predicate," "probable inference,"
"proof," "quantity," "relation,"
"signify," "simple," "sophism,"
"subject," "sublation," "solution,"
"sufficient reason," "syllogism,"
"symbolic logic," "Tertium Quid,"
"theory," "truth," "uniformity,"
"unity," "universal, " "universe,"
"vague, " "whole."
1148. [Notes for Baldwin's Dictionary]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 8 pp.
1149. [Galton's Law]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-9, with several discarded
attempts.
For the Century Dictionary. Two interpretations of Galton's
law of ancestral heredity, one of which conforms to
Darwin's views of evolution and the other to Weissman's.
Brief comments on Karl Pearson's law of ancestral heredity
(in the second edition of the Grammar of Science).
1150. Logarithm (Copy J)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 16 pp. of at least three drafts;
plus 2 pp. on a method of solving a numerical equation.
Drafts for the Century Dictionary.
1151. [Planimeter]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 6 pp.
Draft of a Century Dictionary article.
1152. English Color Names
A. MS., small brown notebook," n.p., May 1892.
1153. Some Color-Names
A. MS., very small thin brown notebook, n.p., May 1892.
1154. [Notes on Color Words and Words about Luminosity]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 35 pp.
Includes notes on imperfections of the Century Dictionary,
especially with regard to the definition of some color
terms and the omission of others.
1155. [Definitions]
TS. (corrected), n.p., n.d., 9 pp.
Color and light words, for the most part. Alphabetically
arranged: "capillarity" to "color-blindness."
For the Century Dictionary, with a note to B. E. Smith.
1156. [Notes for a Philosophical Dictionary]
A. MS., notebook, n.p., [1865-69].
Extensive notes on philosophical terms from A to Z.
1157. Specimens of bad definitions in the Century Dictionary
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
1158. C. S. P.'s Definitions in Century Dictionary.
Notes.
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 11 pp.
The list is incomplete.
I
1159. Funk and Wagnall's Dictionary
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
Comments on the Dictionary, along with notes on accented
and unaccented vowels and on initial and single medial
consonants. Some mathematical notes.
1160. [Notes on Funk and Wagnall's Dictionary]
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
1161. Omissions and Errors of Oxf. Dictionary
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
Also included are notes on unphonetic spellings as well
as notes on an experimental project for a little Greek
dictionary.
1162. [Criticism of Murray's Dictionary]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 7 pp.
1163. C. S. P.'s contributions. Definitions written
or critically examined
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
For the Century Dictionary.
1164. Point, n
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 35 pp.
For the Century Dictionary. Examples of usage.
1165. [Century Dictionary]
TS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
List of some of the planetoids, their discoverers, and
dates of discovery.
1166. [Century Dictionary]
TS. (annotated), n.p., n.d., 24 pp.
"Particular" to "pyrronism."
1167. [Century Dictionary]
TS. (annotated), n.p., n.d., pp. 1-30 (p. 3 missing);
plus 1 p. on "Cologne Water."
"Earth" to "ethics."
1168. [Century Dictionary]
TS. (annotated), n.p., n.d., 20 pp.
List of words in P.
1169. Mathematical Definitions in Q
A. MS., n.p., [1890?], pp. 1-18, incomplete; plus pp.
20-107 of a typescript (annotated) which begins "Mathematical
Words in Q; Continued."
For the Century Dictionary. "Quadrangle,"
"quadrant," "quadratic," "quadric,"
"quadrilateral," "quadrivium,"
"quantity. "
1170. [Notes for Contributions to the Century Dictionary]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 73 pp.
Kempe's terminology of logic. Index to Kempe's theory
of mathematical form.
Definitions of "apeiry," "Cantorian,"
"cardinal number," "dyadic," "egoism,"
"eleuthercism," "empiriocriticism,"
"energism," "perlation," "system,"
"topology," among others.
1171. [Century Dictionary Supplement]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 3 pp.
Definitions of "conceptual time" and "conceptual
space."
1172. An English Lesson
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p., incomplete.
The meaning of the word "sequestered," as
illustrated in passages from Shakespeare, Pope, Cowper,
and others.
1173. Copy B. Universal, n
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
1174. Specimen of a Dictionary of the Terms of Logic
and the Allied Sciences. A-ABS
A. MS., n.p., November 1867, 32 pp.
These pages spell out the dictionary for which MS. 1156
was a preliminary study.
1175. Examples of Mathematical Definitions Suitable
for Imperial Dictionary
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
"Curve" and "continuant."
1176. [Plan for a scientific dictionary to be called
"Summa Scientiae, or, Summary of Human Knowledge"]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 32 pp.
Two outlines are actually presented. One of these is
for a work whose title is tentatively given as "Synopsis,
or Digest of Human Knowledge."
1177. [Fragments]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 13 pp.
One page is labelled "Index to Peirce’s Corrections
to Words in A." Definitions of "collection,"
"normative," "evil," among others.
Distinction between a liquid and a fluid.
SPELLING
1178. An Apology for Modern English
A. MS., n.p., [c.1902?], pp. 1-37.
The changes in spelling and the changes in pronunciation
are independent of each other. An attempt to show that
English as it is written is a dialect distinct from
English as it is spoken.
1179. An Apology for English Spelling
A. MS., n.p., [c.1902?], pp. 1-30 (pp. 28-29 missing),
with variants.
An earlier draft of MS. 1178.
1180. An Apology for English Spelling
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-28 (pp. 3-5 missing), with
several discarded pages. An earlier draft of MSS. 1178
and 1179.
1180. The Editor's Manual (EM)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-92 (p. 47 missing), with many
discarded pages; plus 4 pp. of still other attempts
(Ed. Man.).
The alphabet. How English spelling is determined, with
involved comparisons from Shakespeare, Pope, Crashaw,
Lord Brooke, Drayton, Donne.
1181. English Spelling (Spelling)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-4
Early draft of MS. 1184.
1183. English Spelling (Spelling)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-10,
Early draft of MS. 1184.
1184. English Spelling (ES)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-64, with 72 pp. of variants
and worksheets.
CSP notes his forty years' study of the general subject
and his first paper in the field written in collaboration
with John B. Noyes and published in North American
Review, April 1864, under the title "Shakespearian
Pronunciation" (G-1864-1). Phonetics and the system
of spelling. Rules for determining spelling by the
sound of the vowels, with exceptions noted. Rules for
doubling of consonants, with examples and exceptions
to the rules.
1185. Note A
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 24 pp.
This note is referred to on p. 17 of MS. 1184. The history
of the spelling of certain words as given in the Oxford
Dictionary, showing that English spelling became relatively
fixed with the multiplication of printing presses.
1186. Spelling (S)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-22; plus 20 pp. of earlier
drafts.
Composition of the alphabet. History of the alphabet,
chirography, and typography.
1187. Rules for representing the "long low back
round vowel" AU in mod-ern English Spelling
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 5 pp.
1188. Spelling of the Vowel Sounds. Short Vowels
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 26 pp.
1189. [Worksheets on Vowel Changes]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 57 pp.
Vowel changes from Anglo-Saxon (and other languages)
to modern English.
1190. Spellings of Minsheu
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 8 pp.
1191. Change of Spelling since Minsheu 1633
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-7; plus 1 p.
1192. Spelling in Passions of the Minde 1604
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp.
1193. [Notes on the History of Spelling]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 22 pp.
1194. Disputed Spellings (Disputed Spellings)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-7 (p. 2 missing).
1195. Peculiar (Peculiar)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 3 pp.
Peculiar spellings.
1196. Dangers of Misspelling
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
1197. Miscellaneous Notes (Miscellaneous)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
1198. (Double L)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-4.
1199. (E Final)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-6; plus 2 pp.
1200. Words from French not traced further as to silent
e
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
1201. [Worksheets]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 31 pp.
List of words in which various sounds and letter combinations
occur and in which some letters are silent.
1202. Spelling
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 20 pp., written largely on the backs
of discarded pages of MS. 1184; plus a single page
variant.
1203. English Spelling
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
In addition there is a single page (not from the notebook
but found with it) speculating on the origin of the
words "impeach" and "dispatch."
1204. [English Orthography]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 6 pp.
Draft(s) of a letter to The Nation, commenting on a
proposal to simplify English spelling. The proposal
is contained in the enclosed circulars which bear the
dates May 18, 1905 and April 30, 1907.
1205. [Notes on English Grammar and Orthography]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp.
1206. Standard Orthography (A1)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
Graphical symbolization of phonetic elements.
1207. [Worksheets on Words Ending in "able"]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 13 pp.
1208. The Principal Suffixes, and their effect upon
a Final Consonant following a Single Vowel
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 40 pp., with 7 pp. of variants;
plus pp. 1-60 ("Suffixes").
1209. Latin Suffixes (Latin Suffixes)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1 5.
1210. Notes on Chemical Suffixes and Prefixes
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 5 pp.
1211. Reply to Inquiries of Etymologists concerning
scientific prefixes and suffixes
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
1212. Reply to the Etymologist
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p. incomplete.
1213. [Worksheets on Affixes]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 15 pp.
MISCELLANEOUS
1214. [Terminology of Grammar]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 23 pp.
The grammarian and the logician. Notes on the history
of grammar.
1215. [Worksheets on Grammar]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
1216. [Grammatical and Syntactical Notes]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 3 pp.
Modes of inflection. The possessive, genitive, and instrumental.
Analysis of the verb "to revolve," and a
note on the reform of language.
1217. Enumeration of Tenses
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
1218. Wilson's Rules for the Use of Commas
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
1219. Jottings on Punctuation
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-7, with an unnumbered variant.
On the use of the period and the comma. Examples from
Goold Brown's The Institutes of English Grammar. CSP
claims that his rules can cover every case of the use
of the comma more clearly and more easily than Brown's
seventeen rules and slightly fewer exceptions.
1220. Jottings on Punctuation (J on P)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-17.
The colon and semi-colon. Samples from various writers
Ruskin, Emerson, De Quincey.
1221. Jottings on Punctuation (,)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1902?], pp. 1-27.
On the comma. Psychological principles underlying punctuation.
The necessity of keeping punctuation to the minimum.
1222. [On English Pronunciation in the Elizabethan Era]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 70 pp. (for the most part in the
hand of John Buttrick
Noyes).
Draft of G-1864-1.
1223. The Sound of e in "end"
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 10 pp.; plus 10 pp. which are part
of another draft which ran to at least p. 17.
1224. Notes on English Grammar
A. MS., small notebook, n.p., n.d.
1225. [Vernacular and Literary English]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
"It is I" and "It's me."
1226. Characteristics of Languages
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp.
A comparison of several languages (Japanese, Tibetan,
Dravidian, Eskimo, etc.) in several respects. Notes
on Adelaide language.
1227. [Notes on Egyptian Hieroglyphs]
A. MS., notebook, n.p., March 22, 1898.
1228. [Notes on Egyptian Hieroglyphs]
A. MS., notebook, n.p., January 21, 1893.
1229. [Miscellaneous Notes on Greek]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 70 pp.
Index to the Introduction of C. C. Smith's Odes to Horace.
Notes on Horace's Greek constructions. Ancient Greek
pronunciation and grammar. Greek tenses and Greek names.
A comparison of Greek and Indo-Germanic prepositions
Also a draft of a letter, March 16, 1904, to an unnamed
and unidentified person concerning anapestic tetrameters
in the Clouds of Aristophanes.
1230. [Notes on Greek and Latin Color Words]
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
Also included here are notes on number theory.
1231. [Table of the Occurrence and Derivation of Words
in Plato's Crito]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
1232. Pronunciation of Greek
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 folded sheet (3 pp.).
1233. Forms [Greek] to be remembered
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 folded sheet (4 pp.).
1234. Notes on Grammar, etc.
A. MS., n.p., n.d., notebook.
Notes are on German grammar exclusively.
1235. [Notes on Italian]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 5 pp.
1236. Principles of Spanish Grammar
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 6 pp.
1237. Mnemonic Rule for the use of a and de with French
infinitives following personal verbs (FV)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-34, with a discarded p. 1;
plus an "Index to the Examples" (5 pp.) and
4 worksheets.
1238. French Verbs followed with an infinitive regime
(FV)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-l9
1239. Regles du Regime Verbe
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 3 folded sheets (12 pp.).
1240. [On the Use of a and de]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 charts.
1241. Lane's Hidden Quantities
A. MS., small notebook, n.p., n.d.; plus 8 pp. (same
title).
Notes for a Latin dictionary.
1242. [Transcript from a Latin Arithmetic]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
1243. An Arabic Grammar
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
1244. [Fragments on Greek, Latin, Egyptian and Cuneiform]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 72 pp.
Also includes a draft of a letter to a French journal;
a note on the correct spelling of "dispatch";
and an extensive draft of a lecture on dictionaries
(14 PP).
1245. [Fragments on Arabic, Hebrew, Cuneiform (including
a transliteration of the Semitic alphabet)]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 101 pp.
1246. [The Study of Languages Based Upon Translations
of the New Testament]
A. MS., n.p., April 25, 1902, January 24, 1910, and
n.d., 3 pp., 3 pp., and 9 pp. Study of an agglutinative
language (3 pp.). Study of Tagalog (3 pp.). Study of
several dialects Gaelic, Welsh, etc. (9 pp.).
1247. The Beauties of Ebratum
TS. (corrected), n.p., n.d., 4 pp.
The translation of Ebratum into Hombrush. The principal
rule orthography.
1248. Numerals of Many Tongues
A. MS., notebook, n.p., [c.1892-93?].
1249. The Cardinal Digets in Several Languages
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
* 1250. [Fragments on Numbers]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 6 pp.; plus 2 sheets.
Our present numerical figures converted into the secundal
system and then given names (6 pp.). The names of numbers
in different languages, principally Hungarian (2 sheets).
1251. [Fragment on Numerals]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 3 pp.
Numerals as a class of words stand out in that, with
respect to them, various languages so precisely translate
each other.
1252. [Lists of Words]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 6 PP.
"English Words of One Syllable" heads one
of the lists.
1253. List of Interesting Words
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 PP.
From pp. 1-20 of the Century Dictionary.
1254. Examples of words whose meaning is affected by
phrase
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
Comments upon the words "adversity," "frosty,"
and "wrought."
1255. [Lines from Browning ending in the Letter K]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 5 pp.; plus 8 pp. of a poem entitled
"Friendship" by Cowper (copied out in CSP's
hand).
There is no indication of the kind of study, if any,
for which the quotations from Browning and the poem
by Cowper were to be used.
1256. [Assorted Fragments]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 57 pp.; plus a small notebook.
Several indices, wordlists, and a classification of
words (some of which may have been intended for CSP's
proposed Thesaurus). The notebook is titled "An
Index to the Causeries du Lundi."
1257. [Index to Boswell's Life of Johnson]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 33 pp.
1258. The Posthumous Papers of the Pickwick Club
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 5 pp.
Chapter by chapter notation of alcoholic consumption.
1259. [Rules for editing A Midsummer Night's Dream]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
1260. [Notes on Horace's Meter]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp.
1261. [Fragments]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 110 pp., of which 62 PP. of an index
are not in CSP's hand. Classification of words, wordlists,
indices.
HISTORY OF MATHEMATICS
1262. Garrulities of a Vulgar Arithmetician (G)
A. MS., n.p., [1892-94], pp. 1-5; 1-55, plus 33 pp.
of variants.
Reason for employing word "vulgar" in title.
History of mathematics: the arabic system and its introduction
into Europe; the chorazmian numerical system. Gerbert's
life and work.
1263. Chronology of Arithmetic, with references to the
collection of Mr. George A. Plimpton to the Astor Library,
and to other available collections (Arithmetic)
A. MS., n.p., [1904], pp. 1-6.
History of Babylonian and Egyptian arithmetic. Pythagoras.
Definitions of "arithmetic," "number,"
"theoretical arithmetic," "practical
arithmetic," and "vulgar arithmetic."
1264. Outline of a Brief Chronology of Arithmetic
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-7.
A list of mathematicians, their works, and significant
dates. See MS. 1543.
1265. Note on Recorde's Ground of Artes
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
Speculation by CSP on the date the book was composed.
1266. [Introduction to and Translation of the Preface
of an Arithmetic by Rollandus]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 13 pp.
See G-1894-1.
1267. [Sixteenth Century Mathematics and Mechanics in
Italy]
A. MS., n.p., [c.1892], 3 pp.
This manuscript may possibly be for the History of Science
Lectures of 1892-93.
1268. The Chronology of Mathematics of Josephus Blancanus
1615 (Blancanus)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-3, 9-13.
HISTORY OF SCIENCE
1269. The History of Science (HSi)
A. MS., G-undated-5 [c.1892], pp. 1-55, with 12 pp.
of variants.
Published, in part, as 7.267n8. Introductory remarks
on the principles that underlie this attempt to write
a history of science. CSP relies on his independent
opinion in several areas, but notes deficiencies in
several others including classificatory physics ("weakest
spot"), mineralogy, crystallography, and biology.
Candid evaluation of his knowledge of other sciences,
e.g., geology and linguistics. The remaining pages
concern the Egyptians and their science. The pyramids
and the hypotheses of Egyptologists; failure of Egyptian
mathematicians to understand fractions (errors in calculation
of areas and volumes); the general stupidity of the
Egyptians.
1270. (HS)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1892], pp. 1-3.
Egyptian science and the typical Egyptian.
1271. A Sketch of the General History of Science
A. MS., n.p., [c.1892], 6 pp.
Egyptian science. Two kinds of men: men who worship
ideas and men who worship force.
1272. (HS)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1892], pp. 1-21; plus p. 2 of another
draft.
Earlier draft of MS. 1269. Engineering as a propaedeutic
to science. Egyptian science: the Great Pyramid; the
lack of theoretical interest among the Egyptians reflected
in their failure to advance scientific knowledge; "irrefragable"
proof of Egyptian stupidity.
1273. (HS)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 2-20.
Another early draft of MS. 1269. Page 2 continues first
page of MS. 1272.
1274. Lecture I. General Review of the History of Science
A. MS., n.p., [c.1892], 5 pp.: plus 1 p. of another
draft.
Apparently an early draft of the introductory remarks
to the twelve lectures delivered by Peirce on "The
History of Science" at the Lowell Institute, 1892-93.
Peirce mentions having published a memoir on the logic
of relations 23 years ago. The date of this manuscript
is, accordingly, c.1892.
1274a. Lecture II
A. MS., n.p., [c.1892], 7 pp., incomplete.
Lecture II recapitulates Lecture I. It praises Whewell's
work in the history of science and denounces, by way
of contrast, Mill's Logic. History of science and evolution.
The question of necessitarianism.
1275. [On the Early History of Science]
A. MS., n.p., 1892, pp. 1-92.
Presumably for Lecture I or Lectures I and II of the
Lowell Institute Lectures of 1892-93. The oldest scientific
book in the world: Book of Aahmes. Babylonian astronomy.
Thales, Anaximander, Anaximenes, Pythagoras and his
school, Aristotle, Euclid, Archimedes. The development
of statics. Sharp criticism of Eduard Zeller's history.
1276. Lecture III
A. MS., n.p., [c.1892], pp. 101-128, incomplete.
Presumably Lecture III of the Lowell Institute Lectures
of 1892-93. Lecture II discussed the Great Pyramid.
Herschel's theory accounting for the angles of slope
of the entrances to the pyramid is a glorious example
of bad reasoning. Lecture II seems to have closed with
mention of Aahmes. Lecture III continues with some
examples from Aahmes, stressing the awkwardness and
stupidity of the way sums were done. Aahmes' knowledge
of summation of a geometrical series. Brief comment
on Egyptian chemistry and medicine.
1277. Lecture V
A. MS., G-1892-4, pp. 1-51.
Presumably Lecture V or a draft of the fifth lecture
of the Lowell Institute Lectures of 1892-93. Published,
in part, as 7.267n8 (pp. 4-6). There is a reference
to the preceding lecture, which concerned Chaldean
astronomy. Further remarks on the Chaldees and their
scientific superiority over the Egyptians. The Greek
mind: sly, distrustful of induction, passion for unity.
Thales and Pythagoras. CSP's criticism of Zeller's
account of Pythagoras and the Pythagoreans. Cf. MS.
1275.
1278. Lecture VI
A. MS., n.p., [c.1892], 34 pp.; plus 47 pp. of notes
and fragments.
Lecture VI of the Lowell Institute Lectures of 1892-93.
On German historical criticism of ancient texts and
the general problem of historical testimony. The ancient
biographies of Pythagoras. The scientific and mathematical
achievement of Pythagoras. CSP's theory of the "miracles"
of Pythagoras.
1279. Lecture VIII
A. MS., n.p., [c.1892], pp. 1-35.
Lecture VIII of the Lowell Institute Lectures of 1892-93.
On the life and works of Archimedes. A long digression
on terminology: the words "million," "billion,"
etc.
1280. Lecture IX
A. MS., n.p., [c.1892], pp. 1-58, with a variant p.
14.
Lecture IX of the Lowell Institute Lectures of 1892-93.
Survey of the post-Hellenic period. The failure of
the Arabs to make any contribution. Semitic imagination
regarded as passionate and poetical but requiring restraint
in order to make scientific contributions. The beginnings
of modern western science. Scientific activity is arrested
by the discovery of Aristotle's nonlogical writings
and the subsequent conviction that the study of Aristotle
was essential to salvation. The rise of the universities.
The thirteenth-century manuscript of Petrus Peregrinus
(CSP claims he was the first to translate all of it).
1281. Lecture X
A. MS., n.p., [c.1892], pp. 1-14, incomplete.
Lecture X of the Lowell Institute Lectures of 1892-93.
Nicholas of Cusa. Comparison of the Ptolemaic system
with the heliocentric system of Copernicus. The weakness
of the Copernican theory and Kepler's corrections of
it. Copernicus commits a common error of rhetoric by
attempting too much in one book.
1282. [Lecture XI?]
A. MS., n.p., [c.1892?], pp. 1-36, with 3 pp. of variants.
Possibly Lecture XI of the Lowell Institute Lectures
of 1892-93. Galileo's life and achievements. A very
rough description of Galileo's experiments, hampered
by the lack of scientific log-books of that day. CSP
questions how far Galileo was an experimentalist, observing
that Galileo's model of logic was Archimedes.
1283. [Lecture XI?]
A. MS., n.p., [c.1892?], pp. 1-18.
A fuller treatment of the experiments of Galileo than
in MS. 1282. CSP ends with an emotional appeal that
the treatment accorded Galileo not be repeated. "Ah!
Ladies and Gentlemen, it is a bitter thing to be put
into the world by God to do a special great piece of
work, to be hungering and thirsting to do it, and to
be prevented by the jealousies and coldness of men."
And: "Do not fancy that the blocking of the wheels
of progress is confined to by-gone times and to strange
countries."
1284. Keppler
A. MS., n.p., [c.1892?], pp. 1-16; plus drafts(s) of
8 pp. and 2 pp.
This manuscript may have been intended as a lecture
to follow the one on Galileo. Reference to Kepler's
curiosity, imagination, and great work on Mars.
1285. [Fragment on Kepler's work on Mars as well as
the work of Copernicus and Brahe]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp., 1-22 (pp. 12, 14-15 missing),
unfinished, with discarded pp. 3 and 7.
1286. [Concluding Remarks to Lectures on the History
of Science]
A. MS., TS., G-1892-4, pp. 1-8.
Published in entirety as 7.267-275, with the exception
of 7.267n8.
1287. [The History of Science from Copernicus to Newton
(1543-1686)]
A. MS., two notebooks, n.p., [1902].
Both notebooks are headed "Lecture I." In
one (pp. 1-21), CSP notes that his primary interest
is in the history of the doctrine of universal mechanical
necessity. What follows is a discussion of the pyramids,
providing, in the main, the same material as found
in MS. 1269. The other notebook (dated August 1, pp.
1-29) seems to be an earlier draft of the notebook
described above. The apparently later of the two notebooks
is directly continued by part of MS. 1300.
1288. The Principal Lessons of the History of Science
(LHS)
A. MS., G-c. 1896-3 [sup(2)G-c.1896-3], pp. 1-47.
Published, in part, as 1.43-125. Unpublished: on blocking
the path of inquiry; Ockham's maxim and its relationship
to nominalism; an error on Carus' part concerning planetary
distances and motions.
1289. The Chief Lessons of the History of Science (LHS)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-4.
On scientific integrity and the relationship between
morality, essentially conservative, and science: "An
early development of good morals, and still worse good
manners, is unfavorable to science." Summaries
of sections or chapters of a book.
1290. C. S. Peirce’s Plan for A History of Science,
in one volume (PHS)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-14, with 2 pp. of variants
and a draft of a letter to "Dear Sir" (n.d.)
on the versos of these pages.
1291. Notes toward forming Plan of A History of Science
in 100,000 words
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 8 pp.
1292. How Did Science Originate?
A. MS., n.p., [c.1899], 6 pp.
Intended as an article for Science. Science originates
in Babylon, not Egypt, as is popularly supposed. The
lack of scientific interest in Egypt.
1293. On the Origins of Science
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
The animal repeats roughly the history of the development
of the species. People (or races) in their infancy
have intellectual characteristics which are similar
to those of a child.
1294. Egyptian Science
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 10 pp., unfinished; plus a second
draft of 13 pp.
On Egyptian characteristics, both mental and physical.
The Egyptians lacked generalizing power, but possessed
engineering skill, as evidenced in the construction
of the Great Pyramids. Also some caustic remarks directed
toward the journal Scientific American which carried
descriptions of inventions and advised on such matters
as the removal of greasepaint.
1295. Comments on Aahmes
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-17; 1-5, 5 ("Aahmes.
Table of Fractions of 2"); plus 1 p.
Criticism of Aahmes' calculations, with suggestions
for improvement.
1296. Thothiana
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 7 pp.
Beginning of an article for the Bulletin of the American
Mathematical Society on Aahmes and Egyptian mathematics.
Explanation of the title of the article.
1297. [The Pyramids]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 2-7; plus 2 pp.
The Egyptian mind and character reflected in their language.
An engineering people, but basically antiscientific.
1298. [Egyptian History; Chaldean Astronomy]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp.
1299. Babylonian Astronomy
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-10 (p. 4 missing).
The constellation figures are of Babylonian origin.
CSP attempts to prove that Aratos obtained his material
from ancient Babylonian astronomical writings (the
globe described by Aratos would have been the one that
was visible in Babylon c.2000 B.C., not that of Greece
in the 3rd century B.C.).
1300. [Notes on the "Phenomena of Aratos"
and on the "Classification of the Sciences"]
A. MS., notebook, n.p., December 22-25, 1902.
The first thirteen leaves of the notebook are a direct
continuation of the second of the two notebooks of
MS. 1287. Additional notes on practical science and
the classification of instincts.
1301. The Phainomena or 'Heavenly Display' of Aratos
by Robert Brown
Annotations by CSP occur throughout the pages (pp. 13-55)
torn from Brown's book.
1302. The Horizons of Aratos
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.; plus 3 pp. ("Phenomena
of Aratus").
1303. [Random Notes on Egyptian and Babylonian Science]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 10 pp.
Engineering interest in the pyramids, with an aside
on the inability of the Egyptians to take a joke. Greek
thought and humor. Burlesque as beginning with the
Greeks.
1304. Analysis of the Almagest
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 601-622.
Notes on several chapters of Ptolemy's work.
1305. The Constellations
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-5, 1-2.
Star catalogues: the beginning of a discussion of Ptolemy's
work.
1306. The Ptolemaic System
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-4, incomplete; plus 11 pp.
of fragments.
1307. Notes on Ptolemy
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 7 pp.
1308. [Fragments on the History of Science]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 10 pp.
Velocity and virtual velocities. Statics and dynamical
statics.
1309. Notes on Medieval Science
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
1310. Prospectus of "The Treatise of Petrus Peregrinus"
Proofs of G-c.1893-4, corrected and annotated, 18 pp.;
with 61 pp. of notes and translations and with two
transcriptions of the Paris MS. 7378, one in CSP's
hand and the other in the hand of M. Tissier.
1311. [On the History of the Lodestone]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 2-6.
1312. Of the Age of Campanus
A. MS., n.p., 1901, 5 pp. A draft of G-1901-3.
1313. Note on the Age of Basil Valentine
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-16; 1, 5-16, 11, 11, 15; 1-9;
a variant p. 2; 1 p.; and a memorandum from CSP to
someone in the Coast Survey.
An attempt to show that Valentine was really the editor
Th^lde, a chemist and member of the Rosicrucian Society.
Alchemy.
1314. [Fragment on Galileo and the Development of Dynamics]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp. and 5 pp.
1315. [Fragments on Madame Curie and the Discovery of
Radium]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 3 pp.
1316. The World of Science (Science)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-3, incomplete.
Kelvin and Galton.
1317. [History of Logic and Scientific Progress]
TS. (corrected), n.p., n.d., 3 pp.
Two schools of logic, German and English, represented
by Hegel and Mill respectively.
BIOGRAPHY
1318. Rienzi, Last of the Tribunes
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-8; plus 10 pp. of other attempts.
CSP treats Rienzi as a kind of fourteenth-century Robespierre.
1319. Materials for the Study of Napoleon
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 folded sheet (2 pp.).
1320. [Notes on Arthur Levy's Napoleon intime (Paris:
1893)]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-3, 7-13, 15, 18-29; plus 28
pp. of alternatives and fragments.
See G- 1893-4.
1321. [Sir William Thomson, Lord Kelvin]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-7.
See sup(1) N-1907-5.
1322. [Thomas Huxley]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-5; 5-9; plus 2 pp.
1323. [Dr. Wolcott Gibbs]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 5 pp.
MISCELLANEOUS
1324. [On the Chronological Dissection of History]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 5 pp.
Kinds of years: solar, lunar, lunisolar, etc. The Gregorian
and Dionysian calendars. Some of this material is for
the Century Dictionary article "Year."
1325. Ages of the World
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 3 pp.; 2 pp. ("Natural Periods
of History"); 2 pp. ("Natural Divisions of
History"); plus 9 pp. of other attempts to list
significant dates.
1326. Note on the Gothic period
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
1327. History of Astronomy: Diurnal Motion
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
Note on Ptolemy: a correction of his data.
1328. [Remarks on the History of Ideas]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 25-34, with an unfinished p.
22.
1329. (Univ)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 17, 19-20, 23, 26, 27 1/2, 28,
30, 73, 75-82, with other pages on the same subject
matter placed here.
History of the universities. From drafts of a letter
to Mr. Francis Lathrop. See correspondence.
1330. [The State of Science in America]
A. MS., n.p., [1880], pp. 1-13.
An address delivered after a Fourth of July dinner in
Paris. Why science in America has made such little
progress. Johns Hopkins as an institution of science
favorably compared with Columbia, Harvard, and Yale.
The distinction between practical and theoretical men
an American distinction for which CSP blames the
colleges and the clergy.
1331. [Notes on White's History of the Warfare of Science
with Theology]
A. MS., small notebook, n.p., June 8, 1896. See G-1896-2.
The notebook also includes notes on Basil Valentine
[see G-1898-4] and some notes on acetylene gas.
1332. Note on the Earliest Work of Experimental Science
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp.
History of science. Mathematics and the inductive sciences.
The relation of science to the legal profession, to
theology, to art and literature, and to business and
banking. The general hostility toward science.
1333. [Fragments]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 8 pp.
History of science mainly. One page is entitled "Analysis
of an induction." Material on existential graphs
on the versos of several pages.
CLASSIFICATION OF THE SCIENCES
1334. [Adirondack Summer School Lectures]
A. MS., two notebooks, G-1905-5.
Notebook I (pp. 1-48) published, in part, as 1.284 (pp.
35-36). Unpublished: the classification of both men
and the sciences in terms of prattospude (discovery
for the sake of doing), taxospude (discovery for the
sake of applying knowledge), heurospude (discovery
for the sake of discovery). The three divisions of
heurospude or pure science become mathematics, philosophy,
and idioscopy. The dependence of the special sciences
on philosophy: CSP's disagreement with the empirical
philosophers, e.g., Comte and his followers, who make
philosophy dependent upon the special sciences. The
principles of common sense are indubitable; it is impossible
to be consistently dissatisfied with them. The normative
sciences. Esthetics, or axiagastics, treats of the
ultimate aim, or the sammum bonum. The relationship
of ethics to esthetics. Ethics as the science of self-control
has the double task of describing the operation of
self-control (but not in psychological terms) and determining
the conditions to which conduct must conform in order
to be right. The second of the two tasks belongs to
critical ethics which is distinguished from casuistry
by reason of its avoidance of specific cases. Logic
as an application of ethics to the realm of thought
and as a science of signs. Logic is more than the theory
of the relation of symbols to their object; it stands
as the general theory of signs of all kinds. Notebook
II (pp. 49-59): doctrine of signs (continued). The
branches of logic: stecheology, logical critic, and
methodeutic. Tritocenoscopy and taxospude.
1335. The Categories studied with reference to the English
Language
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 3 pp.; plus another 3 pp. of an
outline for the general classification of the sciences.
The sciences are most successfully classified on the
basis of their logical dependence upon each other and
their degree of specialization. Mathematics is highest
on the scale of generality.
1336. Philosophy in the Light of the Logic of Relatives
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-13, unfinished.
Classification of the sciences. Some of the ways in
which CSP's classification differs from Comte's. The
relationship between metaphysics and logic, on the
one hand, and between metaphysics and psychics, on
the other.
1337. History of Science from Copernicus to Newton
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 9 pp., unfinished. The classification
of the sciences. The division of the sciences into
physics and psychics.
1338. (Monist)
A. MS., n.p., [c.1905-06], pp. 1-41, unfinished or incomplete,
with pp. 18-19 missing and with fragments (possibly
from another draft).
The entire manuscript, with the exception of some clearly
marked pages concerned with Wundt on the versos, deals
with the classification of the sciences. CSP sets out
to clarify his Monist article of April 1905 (G-1905-1a).
1339. A Suggested Classification of the Sciences
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-13; 1-6.
Some of the ways in which CSP's scheme differs from
other schemes. CSP's point of departure is Comte. Division
of science into its theoretical and practical parts.
CSP calls for criticism, especially from taxonomists.
1340. [An Outline of the Classification of the Sciences]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 double page (2 pp.); plus 2 pp.
of an earlier attempt.
1341. Chapter I. Of the Classification of the Sciences
(I)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-19, with a discarded p. 7.
Traditional classifications of the sciences: Plato's,
Capella's, the Seven Liberal Arts of the Roman Schools,
Schemes of the Medieval University, Bacon's.
1342. Chapter II. Of the Place of Logic among the Sciences
(II)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-3, with 3 pp. of variants;
pp. 2-3, with one discarded page, of another attempt.
Logic is a science. Before science can be characterized
as "serious inquiry" (not systematized knowledge),
several well-known facts must be digested, e.g., that
we all have beliefs, that we are under a compulsion
to believe what we do believe, etc.
1343. Of the Classification of the Sciences. Second
Paper. Of the Practical Sciences (Classification of
the Sci)
A. MS., G-c.1902-5, pp. 1-103, unfinished; plus 90 pp.
of other drafts.
Published, in part, in the following order: 7.53-57,
7.381n19, and 7.58 (pages 4-10, 21, 23, 75-76). Omitted:
a discussion of different systems of classifying the
sciences. Every natural classification is based on
the purpose or quasi-purpose of the objects classified.
Purpose has its root in desire. And every desire is
a phase of instinct. A good classification of the instincts
affords a key to purposes in general and to scientific
purposes in particular. Elaborate classification of
instincts.
1344. Abstract of Logic-Book. Introduction. Section
1. The Classification of the Sciences (Abstract)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 4-29, 4, 11, 20-21, with 4 other
discarded pp. and 2 pp. (pp. X and 3) the title of
which is "Abstract of a Memoir 'On the Logic of
Drawing History from Ancient Documents, especially
from Testimonies'" (Abstract).
1345. On the Classification of the Sciences
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 36 pp.; plus 3 pp. ("Synopsis
of Logic. Chapter I. The Place of Philosophy among
the Sciences") and 4 pp. ("Chapter I. Of
the Place of Philosophy among the Sciences").
Threefold division of mathematics, empirics and pragmatics.
Mathematics as the study of ideal forms or constructions;
empirics as the study of phenomena for the purpose
of correlating their forms with those studied by mathematics;
pragmatics as the study of how we ought to behave in
light of the truths of experience derived from empirics.
The subdivision of empirics into philos-ophy, nomology,
and episcopy. The subdivision of pragmatics into ethics,
arts, and policy.
1346. [On the Classification of the Sciences]
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
Brief notes on the classification of the sciences.
* 1347. [Fragments on Classification]
A. MS., n.p., 1892 and n.d., 22 pp.
One page is dated February 13, 1892. But all the pages
are concerned with classification, especially the classification
of the sciences. Some of these pages may be notes or
worksheets for CSP's projected Thesaurus.
BLEACHING
1348. Report on Mr. Woolf's process of Bleaching
A. MS., n.p., 1892 (but at least one item is 1894),
pp. 1-18, plus 32 pp. of another draft and 25 pp. of
fragments.
CARTOGRAPHY
1349. Explanation of the two Map-Projections suitable
for showing the Territory and Possessions of the United
States of America A. MS., n.p., [late 1911], 1 p.
Conformal, or orthomorphic, map-projection.
1350. Formulae and tables for constructing two different
Conformal Map-Projections suitable to the exhibition
of all the Territory and Possessions of the United
States of America
A. MS., n.p., [late 1911], pp. 1-3, with a discarded
page.
Introductory statement only: an explanation of the projection.
1351. A New Map of the United States and Possessions. Explanations A. MS., n.p., [late 1911], 1 p. Introductory paragraphs only.
1352. A New Map of the United States and Its Possessions
A. MS., n.p., [late 1911], 1 p.
Calculations.
1353. [The Skew Mereator Map] (S M Map)
A. MS., n.p., 1894 and n.d., 35 pp.; plus 55 pp. of
geographical notes.
The beginnings of several papers concerned with the
mathematical theory of the map-problem. One of these
papers is dated March 27, 1894, but most of them, given
the shaky handwriting, would appear to be later.
1354. [Fragment on Map-Projection]
A. MS., n.p., January 7, 1914, pp. 1-2.
1355. Quincunial Projection
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 5 worksheets.
Data sheets for "A Quincuncial Projection of the
Sphere," American Journal of Mathematics (1879),
pp. 394-396.
ENGINEERING PROJECTS
1356. [The St. Lawrence River Power Plant Engineering
Project]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp.
1357. Report on the Effect of a Live Load on Mr. Morison's
North River Bridge (Report on Live Loads)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-32, with variants; 31 pp.
(Live Loads); 1-12, with variants; 1-8, with variants;
plus 23 pp. of fragments and 7 pp. of typescript.
1358. Morison's Bridge
A. MS., n.p., August 3, 1898 to March 5, 1899, 244 pp.
Several drafts of a report. Among the drafts is a draft
of a letter which mentions money borrowed on two jewels
of Mrs. Peirce’s and includes a sharp comment on appraisers.
1359. Copy of Part of my Report to Morison
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
1360. [Fragments and Scraps on Morison's Bridge Project]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 188 pp.
MISCELLANEOUS
*1361. Characters of the International Telegraphic Code
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 7 pp. A proposal to spell every
code-word with four-mark characters, of which there
will be sixteen. Sufficiency of 65,536 code-words.
On secret ciphers.
1362. [Composite Photographic Process]
TS., n.p., n.d., 1 p. The use of composite photographs
as a means of forecasting the results of animal breeding
and of marriages.
1363. [Description of Electrical Chronometric Device]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 7 pp.
1364. [Rotational Displacements of Crystallography]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp. (of two drafts).
1364a. Recipe for Cologne Water
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 7 pp.
Drafts of reviews, including some notices and articles
appearing in The Nation and elsewhere, if at all. The
manuscripts have been arranged chronologically and,
wherever possible, Burks's designation and Fisch's
supplements to Burks have been employed. For Burks's
designation of review items from The Nation and elsewhere,
see Collected Papers, Vol. VIII, pp. 260-317. For Fisch's
first supplement, see Appendix I of Studies in the
Philosophy of Charles Sanders Peirce, Second Series,
1964. For Fisch's second supplement, see Transactions
of the Charles S. Peirce Society, II, 1 (Spring 1966),
pp. 51-53 .
1365. Articles by C. S. Peirce in the Nation
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
An incomplete list of CSP's reviews appearing in The
Nation.
1366. Drafts of a review of a work by Dr. Bowditch (possibly his Growth of Children, 1877): pp. 2-4, 2-3.
1366a. G-1878-2: 2 pp.
1367. Draft of a review of John Fiske's The Idea of God as affected by modern knowledge, 1885: X p. (TS.).
1368.G-c.1885-2 (1.35): 3 pp.
1369.G-c.1885-3 (8.39-54): pp. 4-79, with 4 pp. of fragments.
1370.Draft of a work by Mr. Perrin (possibly Religion of Philosophy, 1885): 3 pp. See N-1885-3
1371. Fragment of what may possibly be part of a draft review of Herbert Spencer's Essays, Scientific, Political, and Speculative (N-1891-3): 1 p.
1371a. N-1891-6: pp. 1-2, incomplete.
1372.Draft of a review or notice of Tyndall's New Fragments, 1892: 3 pp.
1373.N-1892-1: 9 pp.
1374. N-1892-3: pp. 1-9; plus 24 pp. of a second draft.
1375. N-1892-5: 2 pp.
1376. N-1892-11: 5 pp.
1377. N-1892-12: 1 p.
1378. N-1892-16: l p.
1379. N-1892-17: 5 pp.
1380. Drafts of a review of Lester F. Ward's The Psychic Factors of Civilization, 1892: 15 pp., 4 pp., and 2 pp.
1381. Draft of a review of Alexander Ziwet's Elementary Treatise on Theoretical Mechanics, 1893: 9 pp.
1382. N- 1893-3: 4 pp.
1383. N-1893-7: 6 pp., incomplete.
1384. N-1893-8: 2 pp., incomplete.
1385. Draft of a review of Octavo Chanute's Progress in Flying Machines, 1894: pp. 1-7, with a variant p. 7.
1386. The start of a review of G. T. Ladd's Psychology, 1894: 1 p. (one sentence only).
1387. Draft of a review of Ernest Naville's La definition de la philosophie, 1894: pp. 1-8.
1388. sup (1) N-1894-14-5: 2 pp.
1389. N-1894-2: 2 pp.
1390. N-1894-3: 6 pp.
1391. N-1894-4: 4 pp.
1391a. N-1894-6: 2 pp.
1391b. sup (1) N-1894-6.5: 2 pp.
1392. N-1894-7: 5 pp.
1393. N-1894-9: 1 p., incomplete.
1394. N-1894-10: 3 pp.
1395. N-1894-12: 5 pp.
1396 N-1894-12: 16 pp. of draft(s).
1397. sup (1) N-1895-4: Proof (corrected).
1398. sup (1) N-1895-5: Proof (corrected).
1399. sup (I) N-1895-6: l p.
1400. Draft of a review of Paul Stäckel, Die Theorie der Parallellismus von Euclid bis auf Gauss, 1895: 1 p., incomplete.
1401. Draft of an obituary for Arthur Cayley, whose death occurred in 1895: 4 pp.
1402. Draft of a review of William Hirsch's Genius and Insanity, 1896: 7 pp.
1403. sup (1) N-1896-1.5: Proof (corrected).
1404. G-1896-2: pp. 1-17 (with a rejected p. 3); plus pp. 1-2 of an earlier draft.
1405. N-1896-1: 13 pp. of two drafts; plus 5 pp. of notes.
1406. N-1896-2: 3 pp.
1406a. N-1896-3: 2 pp.; plus page proof with marginal notes which were not incorporated in the actual review.
1407. N-1896-5: 6 pp.
1408. N-1897-4: 6 pp. of at least two drafts. Also a notebook containing a list of editions of Boethius, presumably in preparation for this review. In addition, the notebook contains a late [c.1910] note on propositions (possible assertions).
1409. Drafts of a review of C. R. Condor's The Hittites
and their Language, 1898: pp. 1-9, 1-3; plus 7 pp.
of variants.
The review which appears in The Nation is by J. R. S.
Sherrett.
1410. Draft of a review of The Metric System of Weights and Measures, A. D. Risteen, compiler, 1898: 7 pp., incomplete.
1411. G-1898-3: pp. 1-5, with a variant p. 5.
1411a. N-1898-8: 1 p.
1412. G-1899-2: Cut from The New York Evening Post with CSP's annotations.
1413. N-1899-2: 5 pp.
1414. Draft reply to Florian Cajori's letter [sup (1) N-1899-4] concerning CSP's review [N-1899-4]: 1 p.
1415. N-1899-5: 3 pp.
1416. N-1899-6: p. 1, incomplete.
1417. N-1899-11: 9 pp.
1418. N-1899-14: 1 p.
1419. N-1899-15: pp. 1-6, 1-3, 1-2, 7.
1420. G-1900-2: 6 pp.
1421. N-1900-3: 2 pp.
1422. N-1900-4: 1 p.
1423. N-1900-5: 1 p.
1424. sup (1) N-1900-5.1 l p.
1425. N-1900-6: pp. 1-4; plus 2 pp. of variants.
1426. N-1900-11: 2 pp.
1426a. N-1900-15: pp. 1-15; plus 9 pp.
1427. N-1900-16: 7 pp.
1428. N-1900-18: 5 pp. and 1 p.
1429. N-1900-20: pp. 1-6; plus 12 pp. some of which belong to another draft.
1430. N-1900-23: 3 pp.
1431. N-1900-25: pp. 1-7, with 8 pp. of fragments.
1432. N-1900-31: pp. 1-4; plus p. 2 of another draft.
1433. Draft of a notice (?) of a book by C. S. Hastings on the topic of light written for the Yale Bicentennial Publications, 1901: 1 p.
1434. G-1901-1: 38 pp. of several drafts.
1435. G-1901-9: pp. 1-7.
1436. N-1901-4: 1 p.
1437. N-1901-6: pp. 1-8, unfinished, with 4 discarded pp.
1438. N-1901-9: pp. 1-5, 1-3.
1439. N-1901-10: pp. 1-4, 10-12.
1440. N-1901-12: pp. 1-15 (p. 4 missing), with variants.
1441. N-1901-14: pp. 7-9; plus 2 pp. of another draft.
1442. N-1901-15: pp. 1-5.
1443. N-1901-16: pp. 1-6, 4-7, 13-14.
1444. N-1901-17: 1 p.
1445. N-1901-18: 1 p., incomplete.
1446. Draft of a review of Solon Bailey's A Discussion of the Variable
Stars in the Cluster 
-Centauri, 1902:
4 pp.
1447. Draft of a review of C. A. Schott's The Eastern Oblique Arc, 1902: 5 pp.
1448. N-1902-3: 21 pp. of drafts.
1449. N-1902-4: 2 pp.
1450. N-1902-5: Copy of The Nation (with marginal notes on pp. 322 and 326). It is almost certain that the notes are in the hand of Irving Cranford Smith.
1451. N-1902-8: pp. 1-5, 3, 6, 8-14 of at least two drafts.
1452. N-1902-11: 1 p. On verso, draft of a letter to "Sommer."
1453. N-1902-12: pp. 1-13.
1454. N-1902-13: pp. 1-19 (with 3 pp. of variants); 1-14 (with 2 pp. of variants); 4-16 (with 4 pp. of variants); 1-8 (with a 1 p. variant).
1455. N-1902-14: pp. 1-9, with a variant p. 9.
1456. N-1902-16: pp. 1-16, with 6 pp. of variants.
1457. N-1902-17: pp. 3-4.
1458. N-1902-18: 3 pp.
1459. N-1902-19: 6 pp.
1460. N-1902-20: pp. 1-8, with a variant p. 8.
1461. G-c.1902-4: pp. 1-27, 28-30 (A)(E); 19-25 (A); 1-14 (B); 3-9, 10, 12 (C); 17-21 (D); 23-28 (F); 23, 24-27 (G); 30-31 (H); 1-4 (Royce); 7 pp. of fragments. These are, in part, manuscripts for N-1900-15 and N-1902-10.
1462. Draft of a review of Alexander Bain's Dissertations on Leading Philosophical Topics, 1903: 2 pp. (unconnected).
1463. G-c.1903-6: 15 pp., with part of a draft of N-1904-3 (MS. 1476) on the verso of one of these pages, and a single folded sheet (3 pp.) "Notes on Strong's Why the Mind has a Body."
1464. N-1903-2: pp. 1-3.
1465. N-1903-4: pp. 1-2.
1466. N-1903-6: pp. 1-2, with a variant p. 2.
1467. N-1903-7 p. 2.
1468. N-1903-9: pp. 1-7, with variant pp. 6, 8.
1469. N-1903-10: 32 pp. of draft(s)
1470. N-1903-11: p. 1, incomplete.
1471. N-1903-13: pp. 1-9, with a variant p. 7.
1472. N-1903-14: 10 pp. of one draft; p. 10 of another.
1473. N-1903-16: 6 pp. representing several starts.
1474. N-1903-17: 1 p.
1475. N-1903-18: pp. 1-2.
1476. G-c.1904-3: pp. 1-22, with 35 pp. of variants; 10 pp. ("Notes on Nichols"), with a partially worked out definition of "conceptual space" on the verso of one of these pages.
1477.N-1904-2: 1 p.
1478.N-1904-3: pp. 1-4, 6-14, 2, 9 (Metre); 1-3, 3-7, 6-7 (Metric System); plus43 pp. of variants and fragments. See MS. 1463 for one page (Metric System/5) which may belong here.
1479. N-1904-4: 47 pp., including notes and charts.
1480. N-1904-6: pp. 1-5, 5, 8-9, 14.
1481. N-1904-9,10: pp. 1-3.
1482. N-1904-11: 12 pp. of several starts.
1483. N-1904-12: pp. 1-3; 1-6, 8-9, with a variant p. 4; 1 p.; plus 5 pp. in a notebook containing several pages of notes on existential graphs ("Studies of the Eight Systems of Existential Graphs").
1484. N-1904-13: 2 pp.
1485. N-1904-15: pp. 1, 3.
1486. N-1904-16: 7 pp.
1487. N-1904-17: 5 pp.
1488. N-1904-18: pp. 1-3.
1488a. N-1904-20: pp. 23, 25-28.
1489. Draft of a review of Carveth Read's Metaphysics of Nature, 1905: pp. 3-8, with 3 pp. of variants.
1490. G-1905-2: 1 p. See MS. 1476.
1491. N-1905-5: 4 pp.
1492. N-1905-7: 4 pp.
1493. N-1905-8: 8 pp.
1494. N-1905-13: pp. 1-9 (p. 2 missing). For this MS., see MS. 1497.
1495. N-1905-15: 11 pp.
1496. N-1905-18: pp. 1-22 (with variants) of "Notes on Ross's Foundations of Sociology"; plus 7 pp. of an earlier draft and 2 pp. (Ross) of another.
1497. N-1905-19: pp. 2-17, the versos of which contain 8 pp. of a draft of N-1905-13 and 4 pp. of a draft of N-1905-28. For more of the Wundt manuscript, see versos of some pages of MS. 1338.
1498. N-1905-26: 2 pp. (in the hand of Juliette Peirce).
1499. N-1905-28: pp. 1-9, incomplete, with variant pp. 3-6; 1-6, with a variant p. 6; 1-6, with 2 variant p. 3's; 12-16, with a variant p. 13; 19-25, with 2 variant p. 20's; plus 30 pp. of notes. For another draft, see verso of MS. 1497.
1500. Draft of a review of B. Matthew's The Spelling of Yesterday and Tomorrow, 1906: 1 p.
1501. Draft of a review of E. E. Fournier's Electron Theory, 1906: pp. 1, 2, 7, 8.
1502. N-1906-1: pp. 1-3, 1-2, 1, 6.
1503. N-1906-2: pp. 1-28 (pp. 6-7, 9, 11, 14-15, 22 missing) and variants.
1504. N-1906-3: 12 pp.
1505. N-1906-8: pp. 1-5, 4-5.
1506. N-1906-10: pp. 1-11, 17-19, 21, with variants (Jo); 1-6, with variants (Joseph); plus 25 pp. of other drafts and notes.
1507. N-1907-1: pp. 1-5.
1508. N-1907-2: pp. 1-15, 1, 5-15, 15-17, and variants.
1509. N-1907-3: pp. 1-8 ("Notes on Baldwin's Genetic Logic"), with a variant p. 7; 21 pp. (Baldwin); 4 pp. ("Notice of Vol. II of Baldwin's Genetic Logic"); plus annotated proofs.
1510. Draft of a review or notice of J. A. Fleming's Recent Contributions to Cluster Wave Theory, 1908: pp. 2, 5-7.
1511. Draft of a review of James McKeen Cattell's Biographical Directory of American Men of Science, 1910: pp. 1, 7-11 (probably from different drafts) .
1512. Partially identified and partially dated fragments
of review drafts: 43 pp.
On confidence in ancient testimony (1 p.), on metrics,
with an introduction by J. M. Allen (1 p.); on a book
by Burn (1 p.); on the mercator projection and Dr.
Craig (1 p.); "Notes on the Ferdinand Bellows
Papers" (1 p.); on D. K. Clark's Mechanical Engineer's
Pocket Book (1th edition) and Harrison's Mechanical
Engineer's Reference Book (1 p.); on Mervin O'Gormon's
Motor Pocket Book (1 p.); on a poem attributed to Poe
(7 pp.); on Dr. Cushman (Herbert Ernest Cushman?) (1
p.); on Nisard (a translation) (1 p.); on New-comb
(reference to a volume of 1909) (8 pp.); on the Walpole
letters [N-1894-3?] (2 pp.). Also the following identifiable
items from The Nation: Draft of a review of Albert
Stickney's Organized Democracy, 85 (12 Sept. 1907)
229 (1 p.); Draft of a review of Josiah Royce's, Joseph
Le Conte's, G. H. Howison's, and Sidney E. Mezes' The
Conception of God 65 (30 Dec. 1897) 524-527 [sup(2)N-1897-6]
(1 p.); Draft of a review of Mabel Loomis Todd's Total
Eclipses of the Sun 58 (3 May 1894) 335 [sup(2)N-1894-9.5]
(1 p.); sup(1)N-1895-3 (1 p.); Draft of a review of
Simon Newcomb's Side-Lights on Astronomy and Kindred
Fields of Popular Science 83 (20 Dec. 1906) 544-545
(8 pp.) [sup(2)N-1906-11].
*1513. Partially identifiable fragments of review drafts:
32 pp.
Several pages are unidentifiable. Two of these pages
are concerned with the theme of a future life (immortality).
One page is marked (Tichener 3). The following are
identifiable items from The Nation: N-1878-1 (1 p.);
N-1892-17 (2 pp.); N-1893-3 (1 p.); N-1893-4 (1 p );
N-1893-5 (1 p.); [N-1893-6?] (1 p.); sup(1)N-1895-3
(3 pp.); sup(1)N-1898-1.5 (4 pp.); N-1898-7 (1 p.);
[N-1899-9?] (1 p.); N-1905-9 (1 p.).
1514. Translations of Dr. Marey's Exhibition of Instruments
and Photographs appertaining to the History of Chronophotography.
A. MS., G-1902-5, December 12, 1901, pp. 1-45, with
extensive marginal notes, including sharp criticism
of the author.
1515. Translation of Dr. Marey's "Analysis of the
Motion of Animals by the Method of Muybridge,"
1878.
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
1516. Translation of Le Bon, ------.
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p. (p. 41).
1517. Translation of William Hirsch's Geniusand Degeneration.
A MS., G-189-5, pages numbered as high as 347 (incomplete),
with many missing.
1518. Translation of Victor Schumann's On the Absorttion
and Emission of Air and its ingredients for Light of
Wave-Lengths from 250 mm to 100 mm, Smithsonian Institution,
Washington, 1903.
A. MS., G-1903-3, 17 pp.
1519. Translation of Henri Poincare's The Relation of
Mathematics to Physics.
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-7, 11-22; 6-10, 18-22; 26.
1520. Translation of Alexandre Dumas' Le Corricolo.
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-6, 1-6, with 3 pp.
AMUSEMENTS
1521. Riddles, Conundrums, etc.
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
At the back of the notebook is part of the first scene
of a drama entitled "Alfred ___ a drama."
1522. Chinese Puzzle
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
1523. List of Jokes to be Invented
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
1524. Whist in Boolians
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 6 pp.
1525. Analysis of Tit-Tat-Too
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 32 pp.
A mathematical analysis of the game, prepared for Chapter
I of "Elements of Mathematics" (MS. 165).
1526. Backgammon
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-13 (p. 2 missing); plus 2
pp. of an earlier attempt.
CSP presents the rules, general idea, and nomenclature
of the game as well as the mathematics involved in
actual play. In response to a letter of inquiry from
Professor James Woods of the Harvard Philosophy Department,
Julian Masan of The New York Evening Post reports (December
23, 1930) that the newspaper's backgammon experts agree
that the mathematical parts of this manuscript have
been worked out more thoroughly since CSP's time but
that, for the period it was written, the ideas contained
in it are "quite remarkable."
1527. Our Chess Corner
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-4.
Game between Pillsbury and Tarrasch (Hastings Tournament)
annotated by CSP.
1528. Our Chess Corner
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 3 pp.
Game between Steinitz and von Burdeleben (Hastings 1895)
annotated.
1529. [Chess]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp., with the draft of a letter
to the editor of the Pall Mall Gazette on the verso
of one of these pages.
Letter to the Chess Editor of The New York Evening Post,
commenting on the relative playing strength of Lasker,
Steinitz, and Tschigorin.
1530. [Chess] A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
Letter to the Chess Editor of The New York Evening Post,
questioning a move suggested in one of the newspaper's
articles on chess.
1531. [Chess]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
Letter to the Chess Editor of The New York Evening Post,
commenting on a position reached by Bird and Maroczy
in a game published by the Post.
1532. _________________
1533. [Fragments on Chess]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 3 pp.
1534. [Card Tricks]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 13 pp.
1535. Transformation of Cards
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 3 pp.
1536. A Curious Method of Shuffling Cards (Shuffle)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-2.
1537. [Fragments on Games]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 12 pp.
*1538. [Caricatures, Doodles, Drawings, Pen Trials]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 60 pp.
1539. Art Chirography
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 6 pp.
ANNOTATIONS, BIBLIOGRAPHIES, CATALOGUES
1540. Specimen Sketch of the Plan of a Suggested Way
of Annotating the Pseudodoxia Epidemica (SS)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-17, with 5 pp. rejected.
1541. [Notes on a Fourteenth-Century MS.]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp.
1542.Old Arithmetics, historically valuable (16th and
17th centuries)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 3 pp.
Also lists of books on the history of mathematics as
well as books of ancient origin.
1543. Chronology of Arithmetic
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 5 pp.
Arithmetic books in the Astor Library. Draft sheets
of MS. 1264.
1544. Dutch Arithmetics
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
1545. Copy and Notes for Arithmetic
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 12 pp.
An evaluation of some books on arithmetic.
1546. C. S. Peirce’s Arithmetics. Conspectus of Copy
and Notes.
A. MS., n.p., May 21, 1893, 6 pp.
Notes on arithmetics in CSP's possession. Bibliography
of arithmetics, primary and advanced, used in American
schools.
1547. [Notes toward a Catalogue of Plimpton's Collection
of Arithmetic]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-46 (pp. 22-25, 43-44 missing).
Critical comments on some of the books listed.
1548. Some Arithmetical Books in Astor Library
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 5 pp. See MS. 1543.
1549. Catalogue of Books on Medieval Logic which are
available in Cambridge
A. MS., notebook, n.p., January 1, 1868.
1550. [Bibliography of Books on Logic]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 86-91, with variants.
Evaluations by CSP.
1551. [Bibliography of Mathematical and Physical Treatises]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 5 pp.
CSP's evaluation of the mathematical treatises.
1552. [Bibliography of Arithmetics]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 pp.
1553. [Instructions on Bibliographical Entries]
TS., n.p., n.d., 17 pp.
*1554. Rules for cataloguing C. S. Peirce’s Books
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-10; 9 pp.; 4 pp.; plus part
of a notebook, containing a shelf list of CSP's books,
n.d.
1555. Catalogue of the Library of Charles S. Peirce
A. MS., notebook, n.p., February 27, 1858. Books are
listed alphabetically.
1555a. List of all the Books in the House
A. MS., notebook, n.p., 1860.
1556. Classified List of My Books
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
Books are listed topically.
1557. [Partial Catalogue of the Library of C. S. Peirce]
A. MS., n.p., [c.1909], pp. 1-19; 12 pp. ("Books
sent to Anderson's. Oct. 1909'');
42 pp. ("Pamphlets for 1909 Sale").
1558. [Bibliography of Medieval Mathematical Works]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 5 pp.
Brief comment on mathematical abbreviations in the Middle
Ages.
1559. [Specimen List of Rare Books in CSP's Library]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 8 pp.
Rare books (for possible sale) on various topics: games,
puzzles, humor, science, etc.
TRAVELS, POPULAR LECTURES, ASSORTED FRAGMENTS
1560. [Notes on Travels in Turkey and Greece]
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
Notes relating to color experiments.
1560a. [Travel lnformation]
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
Travel advice for European trip of unidentified person.
1561. Topographical Sketches in Thessaly with Fictional
Embroideries
TS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-68 (pp. 5-6 missing), with 49-51
in CSP's hand; plus an earlier draft of 68 pp. Intended
as a popular lecture. In the preface, CSP wrote of
his desire to capture the spirit of the place and its
people, resorting to as little fiction as possible.
1562. [Two Plays]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 19 pp. and 3 pp.
The parts of two plays are copied out in CSP's hand.
One of the plays is Medea and the other has not been
identified, but has to do with a scene in an English
house.
1563. [On King Lear]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-2, 4-5, incomplete; plus 2
pp. of an earlier attempt.
An introduction to what presumably will be a reading
from or lecture on King Lear.
1564. [On Burlesque]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 8 pp.
The introduction to a lecture.
1565. [Fragments of Humorous Verse and Prose]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 4 pp.
1566. [Copy of Horace, Odes, Book I, Ode 4]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
1567. [Copy of Migne, Patrologia Latina, vol. 179, cols.
1138-40]
TS., 1 p.
1568 The Theory of Force
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 3 pp. and 4 pp. (two drafts).
The controversy over innate ideas. Is there a single
elementary idea for which the mind has no special aptitude?
Can we frame a clear notion of such an idea? Principle
of natural selection "accounts for the possession
by nearly every species of animal of instinctive and
concrete notions of mechanical force." Descriptions
of two experiments involving use of a flywheel.
1569. [On Political Economy]
A. MS., n.p., September 21, 1874, 8 pp.
The facts of political economy fall within three categories
involving the relations of price, demand, and cost
of production. The first axiom of political economy:
"the desire of a person for anything has a quantity
of one dimension, and a person having a choice will
take that alternative which will give him the greatest
satisfaction." The desirability of a thing depends
on other things related to it either as alternatives
or as coefficients. CSP embarks on a logical treatment
of political economy based on a set of propositions
which are assumed. The list of propositions is incomplete
and what follows by way of discussion is fragmentary.
1570. [Lecture in Elocution]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-14.
art of the first of a projected series of six lectures
for ministers concerned with technique and application
in the art of delivery.
* 1571. [Miscellaneous Fragments]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 46 pp.
Included here are the following: plan of a review article
on induction; a discussion of attributes; worksheets
on the syllogism; an inquiry into the nature of hypotheses;
Bacon's doctrine of the formal cause; notes on the
definition of "logic"; bibliographical notes
on the theory of logic.
* 1572. [Miscellaneous Fragments]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 104 pp.
Metric system; truth of propositions; properties of
negation, e.g., denial of a proposition; dilemma; reality
of an idea; worksheets for a logic text(s).
1573. [Miscellaneous Fragments]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 245 pp.
The topics range from coast survey material to texts
for sermons. Notes on a sixteenth century author and
notes for other historical studies; bibliographical
lists; dictionary materials; ethics of terminology,
especially scientific terms; philosophical terminology;
philosophical schools ("How many philosophers
have there been"); worksheets on existential graphs;
types of argument; reflections on the logic of science;
mathematical notes on secundals and on a problem in
percentages; metric geometry; battery formulae; "List
of Books most needed."
1574. [Miscellaneous Fragments]
A. MS., n.p, n.d., over 1,000 pp.
These fragments and scraps have been partially ordered
and placed in separate folders labelled as follows:
"Lexicography" (notes for Century and other
dictionaries); "Skew Mercator"; "History
of Science"; "Charts and Graphs"; "Materials
for Mathematics Books"; "Practical Fractions
and Finite Difference"; "Study of the Census
of 1880"; "Biographical" (Arisbe); "Mathematical
Calculations"; "Logic Scraps."
* 1575. [Miscellaneous Pages from Notebooks]
A. MS., n.p., December 26, 1913 and n.d., 41 pp.
These pages were collected for the purpose of fitting
them into existent note-books. The hope persists that
at least some of these pages will eventually be placed
in the notebooks from which they were removed. Only
2 pp. are dated: These pages are "on what it means
to say that a line is continuous." Other topics
are the following: secundal and decimal system; probability;
collection; existential graphs; telegraphic code; bibliographical
notes; several pages which begin "I propose to
devote this book to a record of Little Ideas."
PUBLICATIONS AND PLANS FOR BOOKS, MEMOIRS, AND LECTURES
1576. List of Publications
A. MS., n.p., [c. 1880], 4 pp.
1577. Logical Papers by C. S. Peirce
A. MS., n p., [1883?], 3 pp.
1578. List of Proposed Memoirs on Minute Logic.
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 6 pp. (of three drafts).
1579. Plan of Logic.
A. MS., n.p., July 10, 1901, pp. 1-2.
1580. [For a Lecture(s) on Logic]
A. MS., n.p., n.d.(?), 3 pp.
Possibly Johns Hopkins lectures on logic. One page is
stamped twice: February 7, 1884 and April 1, 1884.
One page is certainly a lecture; it is so marked. The
other pages were apparently written about the same
time and may be lecture notes.
1581. [Announcement and Endorsements of The Principles
of Philosophy]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 3 pp.
The endorsements are by William James, Josiah Royce,
G. Stanley Hall, Francis Abbot, Simon Newcomb, and
0. C. March, one-time President of the National Academy
of Science.
1582. [An Announcement of Three Lectures]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.; plus the printed announcement,
including CSP's sarcastic comment.
The titles of the three lectures are "Thessalian
Topology," "The Constellations," and
"The Story of Pythagoras."
1583. [Various Chapter Outlines for Books on Logic and
Metaphysics]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 2 PP. and 3 assorted pages.
One of these outlines appears to be for a volume, principally
on logic, based on CSP's published papers.
MISCELLANEOUS NOTEBOOKS
These notebooks appeared after the initial microfilming of the Peirce collection had taken place. In order to accomplish the task of microfilming as much of the collection as possible with the least possible disruption, it was decided to place the notebooks here, trusting that the Index will bring together what properly belongs together. Following the notebooks, beginning with MS. 1596, are several items, some of them, perhaps, not strictly part of the "Peirce Collection," but which, nevertheless, have been given manuscript numbers for the dual purpose of calling attention to them and, at the same time, facilitating the work of the librarian who may, from time to time, be requested to make these items available.
1584. [Miscellaneous]
A. MS., notebook, n.p., 1903.
The only dated entry is December 24, 1903. There are
notes on: the fourcolor problem; three kinds of reasoning;
Schiller's Riddle of the Sphinx; Steinthal on the Stoa;
rules for existential graphs; pragmatism and abduction.
Inserted sheets torn out of another notebook of the
same kind contain notes on the Skew Mercator and on
Sylvester.
1585. [Miscellaneous]
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
Terminology; chemistry, mathematical calculations.
1586. [Miscellaneous]
A. MS., small notebook, n.p., n.d.
Chemistry; mathematical calculations.
1587. [Miscellaneous]
A. MS., small notebook, n.p., n.d.
Notes on topology; "points" of a letter.
1588. [Miscellaneous]
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
Various mathematical notes; secundals; existential graphs;
notes on the Constitution (not in CSP's hand).
1589. The Rules of Existential Graphs,
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d. Call number Am 806.
The system of existential graphs is intended to afford
a method for the analysis of all necessary reasonings
into their ultimate elements. No transformations are
permitted except insertions and omissions. The results
of series of permissible insertions and omissions.
The peculiar formal signs are the fewest with which
it is possible to represent all the operations of necessary
reasonings.
1590. [Quotations from Islamic Literature]
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
Number words in several languages.
1591. [List of Reference Works]
A. MS., small notebook, n.p., n.d.
1592. Library Notes
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
These notes were taken at the Astor Library.
1593. Notes Preparatory to an Index to Sainte-Beuve,
Causeries du Lundi
A. MS., notebook, n.p., March 4, 1902.
1594. Index to Gil's Logonomia Anglia.
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d. Call number Am 806.1
1595. [Notes for Definitions of Words Associated with
Universities]
A. MS., notebook, n.p., n.d.
For the Century Dictionary.
1596. A. MS., n.p., n.d., four large boxes filled with
3 x 5 size cards and one box filled with 2 x 5 size
cards.
Reference catalogues of philosophical subjects, quotations
from philosophical authors. Indices and lists of books,
principally for dictionary projects.
1597. Peirce’s Copy of the Century Dictionary, twenty-four
volumes, in Houghton Library, call number 9224.15F.
Dictionary is annotated and lists CSP's more important
contributions, especially "pragmatism." See
G-1889-3.
1598. Marginal notes of Charles S. Peirce in his copy
of Clerk Maxwell, Theory of Heat, 1891, tenth edition,
given to Widener Library, Harvard University, June
28, 1915, by Mrs. Charles Sanders Peirce. Call number:
Phys 2407.1.10.
CSP's notes are extensive and occur on pp. 95, 96, 99,
100, 112, 113, 118, 121, 122, 129, 131, 134, 139, 142,
146, 147, 149, and 306.
1599. [Bound Volumes of Peirce’s Published Writings]
There are seven volumes, including two volumes of Johns
Hopkins University Circulars (1879-89). Some annotation
by CSP.
1600. [Peirce’s Reprints and Books from his Library;
Editor's Materials and Preliminary Catalogues of the
Collection]
Some of the reprints contain notes and corrections by
CSP. Some but not all of the corrections were reproduced
in the Collected Papers.
AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES
1601. Family Record.
A. MS., notebook, n.p., begun June 1864 and later dates.
Call number Am 806.5.
Genealogical information. From back end of notebook
CSP wrote twentyeight numbered pages beginning with
an attempt to define "real." The page numbered
28 is dated November 5, 1909. In addition there is
material on topology, theory of multitudes, secundals,
existential graphs, and calculations, much of which
are evidently concerned with the old map-coloring problem.
1602. My Life.
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-5
Earliest memories, including visits to his grandmother
in Salem and moving into the new family home in 1845.
1603. [Autobiographical Sketch]
A. MS., n.p., [1903?], 2 pp. of two drafts.
Possibly for Lamb's Biographical Dictionary of the United
States, CSP mentions that he wrote all the philosophical
and mathematical definitions for the Century Dictionary.
1604. My reading in philosophy.
A. MS., n.p., September 1894, 5 pp.
In logic, CSP states that he has studied every important
system except the second edition of Sigwart. But he
is most devoted to the theory of knowledge and secondly
to cosmology. Reading in esthetics, ethics, theology,
and psychology. Plato read mainly in translation; Aristotle
in the original. "Have read and thought more about
Aristotle than about any other man." (It is difficult
to tell whether this remark was meant to apply generally,
since it was made in the context of his discussion
of Greek philosophy.) Indeed the manuscript doesn't
get beyond CSP's reading in Greek philosophy, ending
with Epicureanism and atomism.
1605. A True Statement of my Reading in Philosophy.
A. MS., n.p., [1894], 2 pp.
1606. [Autobiographical Fragment]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 10-11, with an alternate p.
11.
"Although I was not a precocious child, at the
age of 8 I took up of my own accord the study of chemistry,
to which the following year I added natural philosophy
..."
1607. [Autobiographical Fragment]
A. MS., n.p., [January 1] 1892, 1 p.
"My greatest trial is my inertness of mind."
1608. [Autobiographical Fragments]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 6 pp.
1609. [List of Significant Dates]
A. MS. n.p., [1890?], 2 pp.
1610. [List of Places where Christmas was Spent]
A. MS., n.p., [1890?], 3 pp.
1611. [Biographical Form]
A. MS., n.p, [1903], 1 p.
For manuscript directory and biographical dictionary
of the Men of Science in the United States.
1612. [Biographical Form]
A. MS., n.p., late, 2 pp.
For Families of American Men of Science.
1613. [Biographical Form]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 1 p.
For the Lawrence Scientific School, Harvard University,
card catalogue of graduates.
DIARIES, ADDRESS AND MEMORANDUM BOOKS
1614. [Diary]
A. MS., book, n.p., January 13, 1871.
CSP used this "Agenda," which he bought in
Geneva to record the events of his European trip. The
pages after February 22 have been torn out.
1615. [Diary?]
A. MS., book cover, n.p., 1876.
Activities recorded for the period August 24 to November
3. On inside cover CSP wrote: "I was said to be
in N. Y. in Herald 1876 Sep 3."
1616. [Diary]
A. MS., book, n.p., 1889.
The pages after February 15 are missing.
1617. [Diary]
A. MS., book, n.p., January 1893.
1618. [Diary]
A. MS., book, n.p., January 1894.
1619. [Diary]
A. MS., book, n.p., February 1899.
1620. [Diary]
A. MS., book, n.p., December 1902.
1621. [Diary]
A. MS., book, n p., March 1903.
1622. [Diary]
A. MS., book, n.p., December 1905.
1623. [Diaries]
A. MS., books, n.p., 1911-14.
1624. [Packet of Three Small Books]
A. MS., books, n.p., n.d.
Address, Memorandum, Cash.
1625. [Address Book]
A. MS., small book, n.p., [1870-71?].
1626. [Address Book]
A. MS., book, n.p., [1908-11].
Some addresses, but of greater interest are the lists
of some of CSP's scientific journals; "My writings
on the Validity of Reasoning"; notes on construction
work at Arisbe; "Octavo copies of my writings
in the breakfast room"; meanings of the verb "give";
"To calculate the height of Aurora according to
H. A. Newton." Some undated reflections: "I
like and esteem the man who knows when to resign a
game of chess, and does not insist upon protracting
it to a tedious and melancholy mate. I like and esteem
the man who gives Death a cordial shake of the hand
when the time comes, and having fought a good fight,
does not finish it with a feeble, frittering, factious,
fretful, futility." And: "Intellectual value
lies wholly in form, not matter."
1627. [Memorandum Book]
A. MS., n.p., 1882.
The first entry lists CSP's expectations for the year
which include paying off most of his debts.
JUVENILIA
1628. The Warsaw Times
A. MS., n.p., February 14, 1857, 8 pp.
A humorous replica newspaper devoted to "Society,
Literature, and Business" and priced at 2 pins.
1629. [Cambridge High School and Dixwell Preparatory
School Themes and Exercises]
A. MS., portfolio, n.p., 1849-54.
By his own account CSP was admitted to the Cambridge
High School in 1849 and "turned out" in the
Spring of 1854; after studying mathematics for six
months, he entered the Dixwell School, graduating in
1855. Listed below are CSP's themes and exercises from
this period: "Fine Arts" (4 pp.), "The
Deserted Village" (4 pp.), "Everyman the
Maker of his own Fortune" (14 pp.), "Caesar
and Hannibal their Decision of Character" (16
pp.), "The Crusades" (17 pp.), "The
Panthenon" (17 pp.), "Raphael and Michael
Angelo compared as men" (4 pp.), "The Strength
and the Weakness of the Present Dynasty in France"
(4 pp.), "Theme No. 3. Sophomore. What is your
favorite virtue? etc." (2 pp.), "Translation
of Part of Judith from the French of Eugene Scribe"
(14 pp.), "Latin Exercises. Dixwell's" (50
pp.), "List of Poets of Whose Private History
I have any Knowledge" (10 pp.), exercises in poetical
meter (9 pp.), poetry (6 pp.), mathematical exercises
(50 pp.).
HARVARD COLLEGE
1630. Notes to Lectures on Mathematics: 2nd Term Junior.
A. MS., notebook, n.p., 1858.
1631. Notes to the Lectures of Prof. Peirce in Mathematics
delivered in the year 1858-9 A.D.
A. MS., notebook, n.p., 1858-59.
1632. [Notes on Mathematics]
A. MS., n.p., n.d.
Only the last two pages are in CSP's hand; they deal
with fractional notation. The other pages, probably
college notes on mathematics, are in another hand (or
hands).
1633. [College Themes]
A. MS., portfolio, n.p., variously dated from 1857-59.
Thirty themes whose topics range widely. A sample list:
"The Sense of Beauty never furthered the Performance
of a Single Act of Duty" (an eludication of Schiller's
Aesthetische Briefe), "The Moral and Religious
Character of Coleridge," "The American Country
Gentleman The Ideal and the Reality," "The
Death-Bed is a Detector of the Heart," "Some
Considerations which seem to show that despotic governments
are not more essentially aggressive in their policy
towards other states than democracies are," "Historical
Account of the Celebration of Christmas in New England."
1634. Book of Characters. My Life written for the Class-Book.
A. MS., notebook, n.p., September 10, 1860 (on first
page) but parts of note-book are of a later date.
Duplicated, in part, in the appendix to T. A. Goudge's
The Thought of C. S. Peirce and, in part, in the introduction
to P. P. Wiener's edited anthology of CSP's writings,
Valves in a Universe of Chance. Both Goudge and Wiener
reprinted CSP's entry in the Harvard Class-Book of
1859, written at the time of his graduation. In the
"Book of Characters" we have in addition
CSP's entries for the years 1859-61: "Wondered
what I would do in life --- Appointed Aid on the Coast
Survey" (1859); "Came back from Louisiana
and took a Prostorship in Harvard. Studied Natural
History and Natural Philosophy" (1860); "No
longer wondered what I would do in life but defined
my object" (1861). Only the first 3 pp. are autobiographical.
The balance of the notebook is given over to a financial
record, covering a period of four months, most likely
for the year 1863.
1635.The Class of 1859 of Harvard
A. MS., notebook, n.p., begun February 4, 1858.
CSP's evaluation of a number of fellow class members,
but not all. The ones on Francis Abbot and himself
are of particular interest. He described Abbot as "supremely
conscientious" with "ability mediocre"
and as lacking in "some elements of good taste."
Of himself, he wrote: "1. Vanity 2. Snobbishness
3. Incivility 4. Recklessness 5. Laziness and Ill-tempered."
1636. Proposed New Constitution
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 7 pp.; plus 6 pp. of an earlier
draft.
The constitution is for the O-K- of 1859.
1637. (Harv)
A. MS., n.p., n.d., pp. 1-3, with a rejected p. 2.
Impressions of Harvard architecture.
MISCELLANEOUS
1638. [Extracts from an Oration]
From the Cambridge Chronicle, November 21, 1863. The
oration on the State of Civilization was delivered
at the Reunion of the Cambridge High School Association,
November 12, 1863.
1639. [Various Lists of Names, Addresses, and Books]
A. MS., n.p., n.d., 13 pp.
1640. [Fragment of German, French, English Dictionary]
Book, n.d.
The following appears on the flyleaf: "Juliette
de Pourtales from her friend and devoted servitor C.
S. Peirce."
1641. [C. S. Peirce’s Record of Juliette Peirce’s Health]
A. MS., n.p., September 6-8, 1890, 2 pp.
1642. Diplomas.
1643. Photographs.
1644. Death.
Newspaper clippings; a manuscript of 9 pp., a memorial
to CSP composed by Helen Peirce Ellis for a newspaper
article; a brief review of CSP's life written by Richard
Cobb, with an accompanying note by Benjamin Peirce
Ellis; a typescript (5 pp.) of the Ellis genealogy;
and a one page statement, unfinished, by Juliette Peirce
of her husband's last hours: "One of our last
conversations, I remonstrated with him that he could
not recover physically by hard mental work, in refusing
to let him have more paper to write, but when he complained
that his pains were so great and writing would ease
his pains, then I complied ---"
Letters, drafts of letters, and miscellaneous items such as postal cards, telegrams, receipts, applications, legal documents, formal invitations, notices, and even an occasional notebook. The correspondents are listed alphabetically, and of the dated entries, when there are more than three, usually the first and last dates are provided.
L 1. Abbot, Francis Ellington. One letter to CSP, January 5, 1894.
L 2. Adams, Brooks. Two letters to CSP, January 3, 1892 and January 12, 1896.
L 3.Adams, Charles K. One letter (TS.) to CSP, January 12, 1892.
L 4. Adams, George B. Two letter drafts from CSP, May 17, 1901.
L 5. Agassiz, Alexander. One letter to CSP, July 5, 1903.
L 6. Agassiz Elisabeth C. Four letters to CSP December 16. 1891. December 8, [1892], January 27, n. yr., and December 30, n. yr.
L 7. Agassiz, Louis. An invitation to CSP to attend a reunion of Agassiz's pupils on the one hundredth anniversary of Agassiz's birth, May 1907.
L 8. Aikens, H. Austin. One letter (with an enclosed letter to the editor of The Nation) to CSP, September 27, 1902; one letter draft from, n.d.
L 9. Alden, John B. One letter from CSP, August 25, 1890.
L 10. Allen, Col. Vanderbilt. One letter draft from CSP, n.d.
L 11. Alline, L. M. One letter to CSP, February 2, 1893.
L 12. American Academy of Arts and Sciences (John Trowbridge, President). One letter to CSP, n.d.
L 13. American Association for the Advancement of Science. One letter to CSP, n.d. Notice of CSP's election; August 1881.
L 14. The American Historical Review (Albert Bushnell Hart and J. Franklin Jameson). Nine letters to CSP, April 30, 1896-December 10, 1897; five letter drafts from, March 13 and May 17, 1901.
L 15. American Mathematical Society (Thomas S. Fiske, Secretary). One letter to CSP, October 23, 1894.
L 16. American Metrological Society (J. K. Rees, Secretary). One letter to CSP, January 20, 1885.
L 17. American Society for Psychical Research (Richard Hodgson, Secretary). One letter to CSP, October 3, 1898. One letter (T. H. Pierson, Secretary) to James H. Woods, June 3, 1931.
L 18. The American Society for the Extension of University Teaching (Willis Boughton). One letter to CSP, July 29, 1891. Notice of election, 1891.
L 19. Anthony, Andrew V. S. (Sun and Shade, Art Department). Three letters to CSP, December 11-19, 1891.
L 20. Anthony, R. A. (McVickar, Gaillard Realty Co.). One letter to CSP, December 20, 1905.
L 21. Appleton, D. and Co. (William W. Appleton, William Hirsch, Ripley Hitchcock, E. Werrey, W. J. Youmans). Twenty-six letters to CSP and Juliette Peirce, May 18, [1894?] - March 9, 1900; three letter drafts from CSP, June 29, 1896 and n.d.; two letter drafts from Juliette Peirce, February 12, 1896 and n.d.
L 22. Arisbe (The Peirce estate near Milford, Pa.). Boarding house correspondence and advertisements. Seventy-eight letters, cards, and telegrams, April 24, 1894 - May 9, 1902. Placed with the Arisbe correspondence is a small notebook, with a survey in CSP's hand, January 22, 1898.
L 23. Arisbe. Letters, drafts of letters, proposals for the sale of the property, including correspondence involving Juliette Peirce after CSP's death. Correspondence begins April 2, 1894 and concludes with a letter from the New York Herald Tribune of April 4, 1933.
L 24. Arisbe. Deed, leases, and other legal business. The deed: Eleanor and Maria Quick to Juliette Peirce, May 10, 1888.
L 25. Arnold, Constable, and Co. One letter draft from CSP, June 1911.
L 26. Arnot, Raymond H. One letter to CSP, November 2, 1901.
L 27. Astor, John Jacob. One letter (Astor's secretary) to CSP, November 28, 1896.
L 28. Astor Library. Two letters to CSP, June 4, 1890 and December 6, 1895.
L 29. Atlantic Monthly (the editors). One letter to CSP, June 29, 1901.
L 30. d'Aulby, John Edward. Thirty-three letters to CSP, May 7, 1895-December 19, 1896. One letter (Francesca d'Aulby) to CSP, n.d.; incomplete letter draft from, n.d. Also: a telegram, notice of telegram, and letters to CSP from Howard Russell Butler, Adeline Lunt, William Macbeth, and E. A. Stedman, together with a copy of a release, with surrender of power of attorney, and a small notebook (CSP's), containing d'Aulby genealogy.
L 31. Ausfeld, H. Two letters to CSP, December 23, 1872 and January 23, 1873.
L 32. Austin, Ben W. (Secretary, Trinity Historical Society, Dallas, Texas). One letter to CSP, July 26, 1891.
L 33. Baker, Harry T. One letter to CSP, January 20, 1897; eleven letters from CSP and Juliette Peirce, August 29, 1888-January 22, 1901.
L 34. Baldwin, J. M. (Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology). Twenty-two letters to CSP, October 9, 1900-November 8, 1902, and n.d.: nine letter drafts (one of which is not in CSP's hand) from, October 20, 1900-December 7, 1903, and n.d.
L 35. Barnard, Augusta (Mrs. James Munson B.). Four letters to CSP and Juliette Peirce, October 22, 1896-January 12, 1900; one letter draft from CSP, n.d.
L 36. Barnet, Samuel. Fragments of letter drafts from CSP, two of which are dated, December 8, 1909 and February 16, 1910.
L 37. Barney, William. one letter to CSP, March 19, 1899.
L 38. Bartlett, John. One letter to CSP, November 23, 1894,
L 39. Becker, George Ferdinand. Twenty-two letters to CSP, November 28, 1891-March 28, 1897 and n.d.; two letter drafts from, February 22, 1897 and July 10, 1910. Also a two-page TS.; a communication to the American Journal of Science, Third Series, 1878, on "A Contribution to the History of Spectrum Analysis" by G. F. Becker.
L 40. Beekman, Charles K. Eleven letters to CSP and Juliette Peirce, June 20, 1898-December 7, 1900.
L 41. Bell, Alexander Graham. One letter (by Bell's secretary) to CSP, November 22, 1906; one letter draft from, March 25, 1906.
L 42. Benjamin, Park. One letter to CSP, December 6, 1895. See N-1896-1.
L 43. Benton, J. G. One letter to CSP, May 23, 1871.
L 44. Bidlack, W. W. One letter to CSP, October 12, 1888.
L 45. Bierstadt, Albert. Eleven letters to CSP, March 5, 1896-April 7, 1898. One letter (Bierstadt) to Count d'Aulby, June 21, 1896. Also CSP's receipt for an unfinished picture, May 5, 1896.
L 46. Bigler, Warren. One letter to CSP, June 28, 1911.
L 47. Billings, John Shaw. Three letters to CSP, October 22, 1900 November 5, 1910.
L 48. Billings and Stover (Pharmacy). One letter to CSP, July 31, 1904.
L 49. Blake, Francis. Five letters to CSP, May 4, 1896-February 2, 1897; two letter drafts from, April 27, 1896 and [November 2, 1896?].
L 50. Bolton, H. Carrington. One letter to CSP, March 9, 1894.
L 51. The Bookman. Three letters to CSP, April 18-June 23, 1900.
L 52. Boutelle, C. O. One letter to CSP, August 12, 1872.
L 53. Boston Public Library (Issue Department). One letter to CSP, September 22, 1904.
L 54. Bowen, Francis P. One letter to CSP, December 23, 1867.
L 55. Bradford, Gamaliel. One letter draft from CSP, April 16, 1904.
L 56. Bradford, J. S. and Bradford, Rosalie M. Five letters to CSP, August 4, 1872-February 11, 1873.
L 57. Brady's National Photographic Galleries. One letter to CSP, July 5, 1872.
L 58. Brennan, Alfred. Eight letters to CSP, May 8, 1890 - March 24, 1904; one letter draft from, n.d.
L 59. Brentano's (Publishers). Two letters to CSP, January
13, 1896 and June
26, 1902.
L 60. Brown, Homer J. One letter to CSP, April 17,1893.
L 61. Brownell, Eleanor Olivia (Secretary, Bryn Mawr
College Philosophical
Club). One letter to CSP, November 29, 1896.
L 62. Bryce, Lloyd. One letter to CSP, March 25, 1890.
L 62a. Bucherer, Alfred H. One letter to CSP, March 22, 1893.
L 63. Bull, C. W. Two letters, a card, and a telegram to CSP, August 8, 1895-July 18, 1900; one letter draft from, n.d.
L 64. Butler, George Bernard. One letter to CSP, December 8, n. yr.
L 65. Butler, Nicholas Murray. Two letters to CSP, February 15, 1892 and December 22, 1897; one letter draft (first sentence only) from, n.d.
L 66. Byerly, William E. Two letter drafts from CSP, November 17 and December 9, 1908. One letter (Byerly) to Benjamin P. Ellis, December 5, 1908.
L 67. Calderoni, Mario. One letter draft from CSP, [1905].
This is a draft of
39 pp., of which pp.1-17 were published as 8.205-213.
L 68. Calvi, Mr. One letter draft to CSP, April 12, 1896.
L 69. Cambridge University Press. Two letters to CSP, February 17, 1911 and February 7, 1912. Memo, December 19, 1889.
L 70. Campbell, Douglas. Five letters to CSP, May 4, 1887-October 6, 1892. ; Also a formal wedding invitation.
L 71. Campbell, [Harriet Mumford]. One letter to CSP, May 7, 1893.
L 72. Campbell, William Wallace. One letter draft from CSP, [1908].
L 73. Cantor, Georg. Five letter drafts from CSP, December 21-23, 1900, and n.d.
L 74. Cantor, Moritz. One letter draft from CSP, November 12, 1892.
L 75. Carnegie Institution Correspondence. The principal letter of this correspondence is CSP's application for financial assistance. It is addressed to the Executive Committee of the Carnegie Institution and is dated July 15, 1902. The application, which is 76 pp. long, was published, in part, as 7.158-161 and 8.176n3 (G-1902-6). Parts of earlier drafts run as high as p. 83 and are not dated. One letter (CSP) to Ernst Schroeder contains an enclosed list of CSP's proposed memoirs and is dated, July 23, 1902. One letter draft (CSP) to Dr. Weir Mitchell, n.d. Also fifty-three letters, May 3, 1901 - November 21, 1900. The correspondents include CSP's brothers, H. H. D. and J. M. Peirce, and the following in alphabetical order: Marcus Baker, Richard, Cabot, J. M. Cattell, J. E. Creighton, John Dewey, George S. Fullerton, B. I. Gilman, G. Stanley Hall, O. W. Holmes, Mary Putnam Jacobi, William James, H. C. Lodge, Percival Lowell, Wayne MacVeagh, Henry Rutgers Marshall, Allan Maynard, Dickinson S. Miller, William Pepperell Montague, E. H. Moore, Edward Pickering, G. A. Plimpton, Theodore Roosevelt, Elihu Root Josiah Royce, Wilman Henry Sheldon, Benjamin E. Smith, Albert Stickney, William E. Story, John Trowbridge, Charles Walcott, Joseph B. Warner. Some of the letters contain CSP's comments.
L 76. Carty, Thomas J. One letter to CSP, January 6, 1901.
L 77. Carus, Paul (Open Court Publishing Co.). One hundred and twelve letters (Carus, E. C. Hegeler, T. J. McCornlack, Lydia Robinson, M. A. Sachsteder, F. Sigrist) to CSP, July 2, 1890 - September 10, 1913; twenty-five letter drafts from, July 5, 1892 - June 13, 1911, and n.d.
L 78. Cattell, J. McKeen (G. P. Putnam's Sons). Fifty-seven letters to CSP, January 6, 1898-December 7, 1911; three letter drafts from, March 31, 1898-December 18, 1903.
L 79. Century Club. One letter to CSP, August 18, 1891.
L 80. Century Company (Century Dictionary). Forty-seven letters to CSP and Juliette Peirce, April 12, 1890-May 18, 1932; nine letter drafts from CSP, April 10, 1901 June 20, 1909, and n.d. One letter (J. R. Buchanan) to the editor of the Century Dictionary, June 24, n. yr.
L 81. Chamberlin, T. C. Two letters to CSP, July 7 and September 18, 1897.
L 82. Chandler, William Henry. Two letters to CSP, January 22 and April 25, 1901.
L 82a. Chase, Pliny Earle. One letter draft from CSP, April 4, 1864.
L 83. Child, Francis J. Two letters to CSP, February 28, 1888 and April 12, 1894.
L 84. Christern, J. W. One letter to CSP, July 28, n. yr.; one letter draft from, December 3, 1900.
L 85. Civil Service Commission Correspondence (re: Application for position of Inspector of Standards, Office of Standard Weights and Measures, U.S. Coast and Geodetic Survey). Two letters from CSP, May 18 and August 12, 1899. One letter draft from CSP to John R. Procter, June 19, 1899. Two letter drafts from CSP to Cabot Lodge, November 3, 1899. Letter draft (?) of 4 pp., stating qualifications for position of Inspector of Standards, n.d. Included in the correspondence are two announcements by the United States Civil Service Commission of a new position of Inspector of Standards, mentioning the examination subjects and weights assigned to each, June 1 and July 15, 1899. Application for the examination, filled in and dated, June 1, 1889. Report of the examination averages (CSP's general average was 96.00, with 90.00 on the thesis), December 7, 1899. Draft of "Thesis on the proper functions of a National Office of Weights and Measures," with 4 pp. of earlier attempts. The following letters were sent to CSP: two letters (Ernest J. Sommer), May 14, and 19, 1899; one letter (Asaph Hall), July 1, 1899; one letter (Seth C. Chandler), July 3, 1899; two letters (John R. Procter), July 11 and 20, 1899; one letter (Simon Newcomb), July 20, 1899; one letter (Henry Cabot Lodge), November 9, 1899. The following letters have also been included in the correspondence: one letter (Henry S. Pritchett) to Henry Cabot Lodge, September 14, 1899; one letter (George A. Plimpton) to Henry S. Pritchett, October 26, 1899; one letter (George A. Plimpton) to Lyman S. Gage (Secretary of the Treasury), October 26, 1899; one letter (C. Lyman) to George A. Plimpton, November 11, 1899; one letter (George A. Plimpton) to William McKinley, President of the United States, November 14, 1899; one letter (J. A. Porter, McKinley's Secretary) to George A. Plimpton, November 15, 1899; one letter (Henry S. Pritchett) to James Mills Peirce, November 15, 1899.
L 86. Clark, Alvan. Three letters to CSP, April 17 - May 18, [1872].
L 87. Clifford, H. E. One letter to CSP, April 17, 1900; one letter draft from, n.d.
L 88. Clinton, Mr. Two letter drafts from CSP, n.d. Verso of one has draft of letter to Dr. Sommer, n.d.
L 89. Clothilde (Jeanne d'Arc Home). Forty-eight letters, thirteen postal cards, and one telegram to CSP and Juliette Peirce, September 1899 - August 9, 1926; one letter draft from CSP, [1901?] and one letter draft from Juliette Peirce, February 12, 1923. Miscellaneous items: clippings, prayers, and two "Fair Books."
L 90. Coan, Titus Munson. Two letters to CSP, September 23, 1887 and January 13, 1894; one letter draft from, n.d.
L 91. Goast Survey Correspondence. Two letters (E. Mayo) to CSP, July 17, 1880 and March 23, 1882. Two letters (J. E. Hilgard) to CSP, April 17, 1882 and February 1, 1883. One letter (H. J. Chaney) to CSP, June 22, 1883. One letter (W. R. O'Neill) to CSP, February 2, 1886. Six letters (F. M. Thorn) to CSP, March 30, 1886-August 15, 1888. One letter (E. D. Preston) to CSP, May 9, 1889. Seven letters (T. C. Mendenhall) to CSP, July 17, 1889-December 24, 1891; two letter drafts from, January 20, 1892 and January 1892. One letter (W. Butler) to CSP, January 18, 1892. One letter draft from CSP to C. P. Patterson, December 29, 1878. Two letter drafts from CSP to Edwin Smith, May 25, 1882 and n.d. One letter draft from CSP to S^hmer, April 12, 1885. One letter draft from CSP to John W. Parsons, September 5, 1891. One letter draft from CSP to Henry Farguhar, n.d. Three letter drafts from CSP to an unidentified person or persons, n.d. Other correspondence includes: One letter (Julius Bein) to J. E. Hilgard, February 21, 1873. One letter (G. W. Frodsham] to J. E. Hilgard, October 16, 1873. One letter (J. M. Portin) to James Mills Peirce, November 4, 1880. One letter (C. A. Schott) to B. A. Colonne, August 13, 1885. One letter (A. Riesenberger) to F. M. Thorn, June 6, 1887. One letter (R. Faris, Acting Director) to Paul Weiss, August 10, 1931. Also: tables, instructions, vouchers, orders, circulars.
L 92. Collins, Charles. One letter to CSP, May 16, 1890.
L 93. Conger, A. B. One letter to CSP, December 27, 1872.
L 94. Cooke, Jay, and Company. Two letters to CSP, June 20, 1872 and February 25, 1873.
L 95. Cooke, Josiah P. One letter to CSP, January 17, 1894.
L 96. Cooper, Theodore. One letter to CSP, June 13, 1895.
L 97. Cooper, W. G. One letter (Cooper) to "Professor" [Benjamin Peirce?]; [August 7, 1869]. A copy in CSP's hand.
L 98. Cooper, W. W. One letter to CSP, December 16, 1872.
L 99. Corral, F. J. del. One letter to CSP, November 18, 1889.
L 100. Correspondence Court ("Art of Reasoning '). Sixty-six letters (students) to CSP, 1887-90; one letter (TS.) from CSP to "My dear pupil," n.d. A notebook with drafts of letters to CSP's students. Another notebook containing a list of students and an elementary explanation of Boolean algebra. Two drafts of "Boolian Algebra. First Lesson." In addition, there are handwritten and typewritten sections of the course, circulars, and an early draft of the circular.
L 101. Cosmopolitan Magazine (Editorial Department). Two letters to CSP, December 10, 1897 and June 12, 1900.
L 102. Couturat, Louis. Note or letter draft (incomplete?) from CSP, n.d.
L 103. Craig, Thomas. One letter to CSP, May 1, 1896.
L 104. Crofts, J. M. One letter to CSP, [c.1896]; one letter draft from, [c.1896].
L 105. Cummings, Prentiss. Cummings' personal card, with note; n.d.
L 106. Cupples and Schoenhof. One letter draft from CSP, December 17, 1903.
L 107. Curtis, Matthew Mattoon. One letter to CSP, October 26, 1904. In his letter Curtis notes that he is about to rewrite the sketch of philosophy in North America for a new edition of Ueberweg-Heinze, Geschichte der Philosophie and requests information concerning CSP's logical and philosophical views. In response to this request CSP drafted a philosophical autobiography, pp. 1-25, with variants. This incomplete draft has been placed with the Curtis correspondence.
L 108. Dana, Charles Anderson. Seven letters to CSP, July 8, [1872]-May 10, 1892.
L 109. Daniel, A. T. One letter to CSP, September 26, [1894?].
L 110. Daniells, Miss. One letter draft from CSP, September 12, 1891.
L 111. Davidson, George. One letter to CSP, December 27, 1872.
L 112. Davis, Charles Henry. One letter to CSP, July 1, 1872.
L 113. Davis, Charles Henry. Ten letters to CSP, March 12, 1894-February 8, 1900, and n.d.
L 114. Davis, Ellery W. One letter draft from CSP, April 9, 1898.
L 115. Davis, F. du Pont. One letter to CSP, November 2, 1872.
L 116. Davis, Louisa. One letter to CSP, n.d.
L 117. Dean, George W. Two letters to CSP, February 15 and 20, 1873.
L 118. Dembitz, Lewis N. One letter to CSP, November 19, 1893.
L 119. De Morgan, Augustus. One letter to CSP, April 14, 1868.
L 120. Denver University (F. D. Burhaus). One letter to CSP, February 26, 1894.
L 121. De Vinne and Co., Printers. Four letters to CSP, May 5-November 11, 1893; one letter draft from, October 30, 1893.
L 122. Devoe, F. W., and Company (J. Wyman Drummond). One letter to CSP, August 13, 1889.
L 123. Dewey, John. Three letters to CSP, December 23, 1903, January 11, 1904, and April 11, 1905; Three letter drafts from, December 8, 1903 June 9, 1904, and n.d. One letter (Dewey) to Paul Weiss; October 1, 1931. See also Carnegie Institution correspondence.
L 124. Dick, Joseph. One letter draft from CSP, January 6, 1900. Two letter (Dick) to the ditor of The Nation, October 1, 1898 and January 2, 1900.
L 125. Easton, Nelson S. Seven letters to CSP, June 6, 1896-October 4, 1898 five letter drafts from, n.d. One letter (Easton) to Count d'Aulby July 8, 1896.
L 126. Edmunds, James R. One letter draft from CSP; February 14, 1896.
L 127. Eliot, Charles W. Three letters to CSP, May 23, 1872-October 4, 1895 one letter draft from, November 27, 1872.
L 128. Elliott, E. J. One letter to CSP, October 17, 1908.
L 129. Ellis, Helen P. Thirty-two letters to CSP, many of uncertain date twelve letters and one postal card from, January 22, 1871 - 1913. In addition to the letters there is a clipping on "Our Dream-Life" which CSP's sister sent him for his comments.
L 130. Ellis, Sally Mills (Mrs. Richard Cobb). One letter to CSP, March 12 1901.
L 131. Ellis, William R. One letter to CSP, August 2, 1872. A clipping from the New York Sun, February 26 [1895?], concerning the sale of CSP' library.
L 132. Emery, Woodward. Two letter drafts from CSP, March 11 and 15, 1908.
L 133. Engle, J. S. Two letters to CSP, February 24 and 25, 1905; one letter draft from, February 14, 1905.
L 134. Errata. Printed letter by CSP, concerning the memoir, "On the Algebra of Logic" (G-1880-8), September 15, 1880.
L 135. Esberg, L. One letter to CSP, July 8, 1872.
L 136. Everett, William. Two letters to CSP, September 20, 1893 and February 20, 1894.
L 137. Fahie, John Joseph. One letter draft from CSP, March 18, 1904.
L 138. Farguhar, Henry. One postal card to CSP, March 22, [1879?].
L 139. Fay, Charles. One letter to CSP, October 4, 1873.
L 140. Fay, C. Norman. One letter to CSP and Zina (Harriet Melusina Fay; January 23, 1876.
L 141. Fay, James H. One letter to CSP, April 25, 1890.
L 142. Ferrero, Annibale. One letter to CSP, November 25, 1889.
L 143. Fifth Avenue Bank. Two letters to CSP, August 23 and October 1, 1904 three letter drafts from, July 30, 1892-July, 1901. One letter, Fifth Avenue Bank to Juliette Peirce, March 31, 1921.
L 144. Findlay, Mr. One letter draft from CSP, July 3, 1905.
L 145. Fine, Henry Burchard. Five letters to CSP, December 16, 1900-January 28, 1901; one letter draft from, July 17 1903.
L 146. Fiske, John. Four letters to CSP, October 12, 1891-February 6, 1894. One letter (Houghton, Mifflin and Co.) to Fiske, January 27, 1894.
L 147. Forkas (Stein-Gray Drug Co.) One letter to CSP, April 5, 1904.
L 148. Frankland, F. W. Ten letters to CSP, March 12, 1897- October 25, 1905, and n.d.; three letter drafts from, May 8, 1906, February 25, 1907, and n.d. One letter (Frankland) to Dr. Skinner, March 9, 1897.
L 149. Franklin, Fabian. Two letters to CSP, November 20, 1900 and July 10, 1901.
L 150. Fransch, Hans A. One letter draft from CSP, April 14, 1911.
L 151. Frazer, Persifor. Two letters to CSP, November 16, 1901 and July 2, 1902; one letter draft from, April 28, 1901.
L 152. Fuertes, E. A. Two letters to CSP, December 30, 1891 and May 13, 1897. One letter (Fuertes) to Juliette Peirce, 1885.
L 153. Funk and Wagnalls (Isaac K. Funk). Eleven letters to CSP, May 11, 1891-September 1, 1896; one letter draft from, July 12, 1892.
L 154. Gaillard, Alberic. Five letters to CSP, September 22, 1891-March 29, 1897.
L 155. Gallup, George H. One letter to CSP, October 28, 1911.
L 156. Gannett, Dr. One letter draft from CSP, n.d.
L 157. Gardam, Joseph. One letter to CSP and Juliette Peirce, June 19, 1911.
L 158. Gardiner, A. S. One letter to CSP, March 18, 1890.
L 159. Garrison, Wendell Phillips (The Nation, Evening Post). Two hundred and sixteen letters to CSP, with an occasional letter to Juliette Peirce, January 10, 1872-May 6, 1907; twenty-three letter drafts from, February 18, 1899-[c.1907-08], and n.d. Also: some correspondence between authors of books CSP reviewed and the editor of The Nation.
L 160. Gautier, P. Two letters to CSP, August 22, 1884 and n.d.
L 161. Gest, John M. One letter to CSP, November 27, 1901.
L 162. Gibbs, J. Willard. One letter to CSP, December 1, 1881.
L 163. Gibbs, Wolcott. Two letters to CSP, June 28, 1872 and March 14, 188-.
L 164. Giddings, Franklin H. One letter draft (possibly two) from CSP, June 11, 1910. One letter (Giddings) to W. P. Garrison, April 5, 1902.
L 165. Gill, Edith Gwynne and William Fearing. Ninety-one letters to CSP and Juliette Peirce, October 7, 1891-March 20, 1909, and n.d.; a note and the beginning of a letter from CSP, n.d. Two letter drafts (Juliette Peirce) to Gill, n.d.
L 166. Gill, J. Thompson. Four letters to CSP, October 23, 1900 - February 11, 1901, and n.d.
L 167. Gillnan, Benjamin Ives. Five letters to CSP, May 18, 1882-April 12, 1905, and October 28, n. yr.
L 168. Gilman, Daniel C. Three letters to CSP, April 27, 1887-February 6, 1897; one letter (copy) from, January 13, 1878, and two letter drafts from, April 18, 1895 and May 21, 1896. One letter (Mrs. D. C. Gilman) to Juliette Peirce, July 13, 1883.
L 169. Ginn and Company (G. A. Plimpton). Forty-eight letters to CSP, October 31, 1893 - August 18, 1903; seven letter drafts from, May 25, 1894 November 18, 1899, and n.d. Six letters (Plimpton) to Juliette Peirce, March 14, 1895-November 9, 1898. One letter (Philbin and Beekman) to Plimpton, November 7, 1898.
L 170. Girard Trust Company. One letter draft from CSP, September 15, 1911.
L 171. Goddard, Charles H. One letter to CSP, November 24, 1903.
L 172. Goodwin, Wm. W. Two letter drafts from CSP, January 4, 1901 and September 14, 1908.
L 173. Grace, J. W. One letter to CSP, April 14, 1887.
L 174. Greely, Adolphus W. Three letters to CSP, November 30, 1888-November 10, 1902; one letter draft from, November 27, 1888; one letter (Robert Craig) to CSP, December 4, 1888.
L 175. Greenslet, Ferris. One letter draft from CSP, December 19, 1905.
L 176. Guthrie, Edwin. Two letters to CSP, June 5 and 20, 1911.
L 177. Haines, J. Harvey. Two letters to CSP, November 16 and 23, 1903.
L 178. Hall, A. One letter to CSP, May 8, 1872.
L 179. Hall, G. Stanley. Thirteen letters, one of which is from Hall's secretary, to CSP, March 17, 1890 - January 29, 1901.
L 180. Halsey, Frederick A. One letter to CSP, September 27, 1904; four letter drafts from, November 10, 1904-January 15, 1905, and n.d.
L 181. Halsted, George Bruce. Four letters to CSP, December 7, 1891-December 17, 1895; one letter draft from, n.d.
L 182. Harriman, Sarah F. Two letters to CSP and Juliette Peirce, March 8, 1896 and March 22, 1897; one letter draft from CSP, n.d.
L 183. Harris, William Torrey. Sixteen letters (typed from the originals) to CSP, January 1, 1868-November 29, 1869; one letter to, December 10, 1867; one letter draft from, [c.1870]. Typed copies of letters to Harris from Amos Bronson Alcott and D. C. Gilman. Two letters from Edith Davidson Harris to Max Fisch.
L 184. Harrison, A. M. One letter to CSP, October 16, 1872.
L 185. Harvard College (Class of 1859). Five letters (Class committees and class secretary), to CSP, May 15-December 11, 1872, and [1872].
L 186. Harvard College Library. A request that books borrowed from the library (for the Harvard Lectures on pragmatism (1903) and the Lowell Lectures in November and December of 1903] be returned. An accompanying list of books and the dates on which the books were borrowed.
L 187. Harvard Cooperative Society. One letter draft from CSP, January 1, 1909.
L 188. Hastings, Mr. One letter draft from CSP, February 27, 1901.
L 189. Hathaway, Philip. One letter from CSP, November 7, 1903.
L 190. Hawley, Thomas D. One letter to CSP, November 18, 1896. A card from CSP, n.d.
L 191. Hawthorne, Julian. One letter to CSP, February 10, 1909.
L 192. Heath, D. C. and Company. Two letters to CSP, October 17 and November 11, 1898.
L 193. Hein, Samuel. Three letters to CSP, November 15, 1872-February 21, 1873.
L 194. Herringshaw's Encyclopedia of American Biography. An advertisement, with note added that CSP is to be represented in the 2nd edition to be published in the fall of 1900.
L 195. Herschel, J. Three letters to CSP, December 29, 1884, February 11, 1886, and n.d.
L 196. Hewitt, Edward R. One letter to CSP, December 28, 1892.
L 197. Hilgard, Julius E. Four letters to CSP, June 21, 1872 January 29, 1873; three letter drafts from, February 2, 1872-March 26, 1883.
L 198. Hillebrand, W. F. One letter to CSP, September 30, 1899.
L 199. Hincourt (d'), Pierre Fourier. Personal card only.
L 200. Holden Edward S. and Mary C. Twenty-seven letters and one postal card to CSP and Juliette Peirce, January 1, 1886-October 24, 1901; five letter drafts from CSP, January 5, 1900 - July 30, 1906, and n.d. One letter (Holden) to James Mills Peirce, February 15, 1897.
L 201. Holden (Real Estate). One letter draft from CSP, n.d.
L 202. Holmes, O. W. Jr. One letter to CSP, April 20, 1908. One letter (Holmes) to Charles Hartshorne, August 25, 1927. One letter (Donald Hiss, Holmes' secretary) to Paul Weiss, May 22, 1933.
L 203. Holt, Henry. One letter to CSP, December 2, 1893. One letter (Holt) to W. P. Garrison, November 24, 1893.
L 204. Hoover, J. T. One letter to CSP, October 9, 1872.
L 205. Hopkins, Charles Jerome. Two letters to CSP, June 20 and July 3, 1872.
L 206. Horsford, Eben N. One letter to CSP, December 3, 1891; one letter draft from, December 1891.
L 207. Howe, Tracy Jr. One letter to CSP, December 31, 1872.
L 208. Huntington, Daniel. One letter to CSP, March 25, 1894.
L 209. Huntington, Edward S. Twelve letters to CSP, July 21, 1892-December 8, 1893. One letter (Julie F. Huntington) to Juliette Peirce, October 7, n. yr.
L 210. Huntington, Edward V. Three letters and two postal cards to CSP, December 11, 1903 - March 1, 1904; ten letter drafts from, December 23, 1903-April 7, 1904, and n.d. One letter (Huntington) to Paul Weiss, May 20, 1929.
L 211. Huntington, Frederic Dan. Three letters to CSP, January 1897, and January 3 and 17, 1897.
L 212. Huntington, Mary. Five letters (copies) from CSP, [1903-09]; two letter drafts from CSP, January 22, 1907 and April 29, 1908. One letter draft (Juliette Peirce) to Huntington, n.d.: eight letters (Huntington) to Juliette Peirce, April 7, 1903-April 28, 1914; and one letter (MEH) to "Helen," with reminiscences of CSP, n.d.
L 213. Huntington, William Reed. Two letters to CSP, September 4, 1893 and May 12, 1897.
L 214. Husik, Isaac. Four letters to CSP, March 7-June 22, 1904; three letter drafts from, September 5, 1904 (2) and July 24, 1910. One letter (Edgar F. Smith) to CSP, March 28, 1904.
L 215. Hyatt, A. One letter to CSP, June 23, 1869.
L 216. Hyde's, J. E., Sons. One letter to CSP, January 29, 1873.
L 217. Illustrated American. One letter to CSP, October 12, n. yr.; one letter draft from, n.d.
L 218. The Independent (William Ward and Kimley Twining). Five letters to CSP, May 26, 1892-December 6, 1893; one letter draft from, May 4, 1892.
L 219. Ingraham, Andrew (?). One letter to CSP, December 10, 1903.
L 220. International Cyclopedia (The International Year Book). Five letters to CSP, December 29, 1900 February 1, 1901.
L 221. Jacobi, Dr. Mary Putnam. One letter and prescription to CSP, January 8, [1903?] ; one letter draft from, August 6, 1898.
L 222. James, Alice H. (Mrs. William James). One letter to CSP, January 16, 1913; one letter draft from, n.d. Seventeen letters (Alice James) to Juliette Peirce, February 9, 1905-December 2, 1915. One telegram (Alice James) to Juliette Peirce, April 19, n. yr.
L 223. James, Henry, Jr. Six letters to CSP, March 30, 1911-October 4, 1912; fragments of letter drafts from, n.d., but before March 30, 1911, because HJ-CSP (3/30/11) is the reply.
L 224. James, William. One letter (fragment) to CSP, n.d.; one postal card to CSP, Rome November 26, 1900; one telegram to CSP, March 20, 1903; several letter drafts and fragments of drafts from, most of which are dated or have been dated, with the dates ranging from [April 1897] to [December 25, 1909].
L 225. Jastrow, Joseph. One letter to CSP, November 22, 1893; one postal card to, January 4, 1894; one letter draft from, December 8, 1903.
L 226. Jessurun, Edward. One letter to CSP, January 26, 1901.
L 227. Jevons, W. S. One letter draft from CSP, May 16, 1875.
L 228. Johns Hopkins University (The Board). One letter draft (fragment) from CSP, [Spring 1884].
L 229. Johns Hopkins University (Logic Examinations). Apparently examinations written by CSP's students, probably at Johns Hopkins. One of these is by Allan Marquand, a contributor to the Johns Hopkins University Studies in Logic.
L 230. Johnson, Thomas M. Six letters to CSP, December 12, 1892-August 25, 1902. One letter (Johnson) to the editor of The Nation, August 15, 1902.
L 231. Kehler, J. H. One letter draft from CSP, June 22, 1911.
L 232. Keith, Revel. Three letters to CSP, June 29-July 20, 1872.
L 232a. Kempe, Alfred Bray. Pages from Nature (December 18, 1890), with a note directing CSP's attention to an article on p. 156.
L 233. Keyser, Cassius J. Two letters to CSP, July 27
and November 12, 1908; several letter
drafts from, September 29 and October 1-7, 1908, and
n.d.
L 234. Kiernan, Thomas J. One letter to CSP, September 20, 1897.
L 235. King, Clarence. Seven letters to CSP, May 1-August 16, n. yr.; one letter draft from, n.d.
L 236. Knight, Harry E. Three letters to CSP, May 28, 1896-April 6, 1897.
L 237. Ladd-Franklin, Christine. Ninteen letters to CSP, December 16, 1900 - November 2, 1904; one fragment, possibly in C. Ladd-Franklin's late hand, n.d.; one postal card to, April 25, 1901. In addition there are 50 pp. of notes on CSP's "On the Algebra of Logic," American Journal of Mathematics 3:15-57, 1880, probably made when C. Ladd-Franklin was in CSP's advanced course in logic in the fall of 1880 at the Johns Hopkins University. These notes bear CSP's comments. Seventeen letter drafts from CSP, August 29, 1891 - [c.1908]. A fragment (TS., pp. 12-16) is dated [1900?]. Also included here is a manuscript of 13 pp. ("Criticism of Mrs. Franklin's Article"), [c.1900].
L 238. LaFarge, John. One letter to CSP, n.d.
L 239. Lafleur, Paul T. Three letters to CSP, April 16 - May 14, 1901; four letter drafts from, December 7, 1900 - May 11, 1901.
L 240. Lalande, AndrÈ. Three letter drafts from CSP, November 22-23, 1905. One letter (Arthur Burks) to Lalande, September 7, 1954. One letter (Lalande) to Burks, September 11, 1954, with a transcript of a letter, dated November 22, 1905, from CSP to Lalande.
L 241. Lamb Dictionary (John Howard Brown). One letter to CSP, December 14, 1901. Also: proofs (Lamb Dictionary).
L 242. Lane, George M. One letter to CSP, May 9, 1890.
L 243. Larkin, Adrian H. Two letters to CSP and Juliette Peirce, June 4, 1894 and December 4, 1900; one draft from CSP, n.d.
L 244. Lassiter, B. S. Six letters to CSP, July 12, n. yr., July 20, n. yr., October 12, n. yr., and n.d.
L 245. Lathrop, Francis (and H. A. Hammond Smith). Twenty letters (Lathrop) to CSP, September 10, 1897-February 11, 1903; five letters (Smith) to CSP, February 16, [1901] - December 3, 1901; two letter drafts from, July 24, 1898 and n.d.
L 246. Lawrence, W. Betts. One letter to CSP, July 1, 1890.
L 247. Leidy, Joseph, Jr. One letter to CSP, January 5, 1907.
L 248. Letter copybook: 1872-73.
L 249. Letterbook Index.
L 250. Libbie, C. F. and Company (Auctioneers of Literary Property). One letter to CSP, November 13, 1908.
L 251. Library of Congress. One letter to CSP, January 22, 1904.
L 252. Lodge, A. C. M. (Mrs. Henry Cabot Lodge). Fourteen letters to CSP, [July 28, 1894]-January 5, [1900], and n.d.; one postal card to, March 2, 1900; one letter draft from, [1903?]. Two letters (A. C. M. Lodge) to Juliette Peirce, January 19, 1915 and n.d. One letter (A. C. M. Lodge) to "Helen," [April 23, 1914].
L 253. Lodge, George Cabot. An announcement of the marriage of G. C. Lodge to Matilda Davis, August 18, 1900.
L 254. Lodge, Henry Cabot. Nine letters to CSP, January
20, 1874-October 30,
1899; two letter drafts (one fragmentary) from CSP,
October 30, 1899 and n.d. Another fragment of a letter
draft, probably to Lodge, n.d.
L 255. Longfellow, H. W. One letter to CSP, December 12, 1872.
L 256. Lowell, A. Lawrence. One letter to CSP, February 15, 1911; two letter drafts from, December 5, 1903 and July 20, 1910, and a fragment, n.d. Personal cards of A. L. Lowell and Mrs. Lowell. One letter (A. L. Lowell) to Dr. James H. Woods, September 26, 1931.
L 257. Lowell Institute and Lowell Lectures (Augustus Lowell and W. T. Sedgwick). Five letters (Lowell) to CSP, December 8, 1891-September 21, 1892; three letter drafts from, November 28 and December 5, 1903, and n.d. Nine letters (Sedgwick) to CSP, October 3, 1903 - January 1, 1904. One letter (B. E. Cotting) to CSP, November 10, 1892. Also a one-page (TS.) of a list of topics, presumably for lectures. One letter (W. H. Lawrence) to Dr. Henry Leonard, August 7, 1933. One letter (Dwyer) to Professor R. B. Perry, November 4, 1933.
L 258. Lunt, Adelaide (Mrs. George Lunt). One letter to CSP, [1896?].
L 259. Lutoslawski, Wincenty. One postal card to CSP, December 3, 1898.
L 260. MacArthur, John R. Three letters to CSP, November 5-24, 1913; one letter draft (fragment) from, n.d. One letter (J. R. MacArthur) to Juliette Peirce, April 6, 1912; one letter (Mrs. MacArthur) to Juliette Peirce, March 17, [1932]; six letters (Juliette Peirce) to Mrs. MacArthur and Mr. Neidlinger, April 2, 1924-October 19, 1932. One letter-to whom it may concern-signed "William Neidlinger," September 12, 1932.
L 261. MacColl, Hugh. One letter to CSP, May 16, 1883; one letter draft from, November 16, 1906. An announcement, August 17, 1887.
L 262. Macdonald, Duncan Black. One letter to CSP, August 3, 1904. One letter (Macdonald) to W. Garrison, July 12, 1904.
L 263. Macfarlane, Alexander. Two letters to CSP, March 29, 1881 and May 5, 1883.
L 264. Mackey, Mr. Three letters from CSP, n.d.
L 265. Macmillan and Company. Three letters to CSP, January 20, 1894-October 29, 1902.
L 266. Magown, George F. One letter to CSP, October 7, 1868.
L 267. Mann, W. E. One letter to CSP, March 12, 1896.
L 268. Maria-. One letter draft from CSP, n.d. Also a document, pertaining to Maria, n.d.
L 269. Marquand, Allan. Three letters to CSP, March 27, 1890 - February 3, 1894; one letter draft from, n.d.
L 270. Marquis, Who's Who. One letter to CSP, September 11, 1901.
L 271. Marshall, Henry Rutgers. Two letters to CSP, November 13, 1892 and January 22, 1900.
L 272. Mayer, Alfred Marshall. Three letters to CSP, January 3, 1873-April 12, 1890.
L 273. McCallan and Gould. Three letters to CSP, May 24-December 18, 1872.
L 274. McClure Encyclopedca. One letter to CSP, November 29, 1899.
L 275. McCoy, L. S. One letter to CSP, June 7, 1901.
L 276. McDonald, Samuel G. Personal card of Mrs. McDonald.
L 277. McGee, William John. One letter to CSP, September 21, 1908.
L 278. McKinney, Thomas Emery. One letter to CSP, December 7, 1904.
L 279. Men of Nineteen-Fourteen. One letter to CSP, n.d.
L 280. Merritt, Thomas. One letter draft from CSP, March 27, 1911. Mortgage: Juliette Peirce to Merritt, June 5, 1922. Bond and Warrant, May 18, 1922.
L 281. Merton, S. D. Two letters to CSP, April 10, 1905 and n.d. (first page is missing).
L 282. Metcalf, L. T. One letter to CSP, June 21, n. yr.
L 283. Metropolitan Club, Washington, D. C. One letter to CSP, December 28, 1881.
L 284. Meyer, Otto. One letter to CSP, July 19, 1888.
L 285. Michaelis, Kate W. One letter to CSP, May 15, 1903.
L 286. Michaelis, O. E. Nine letters to CSP, May 6, 1872-February 7, 1873.
L 287. Michelson, Albert A. A formal invitation (award of the Copley Medal to Michelson) to CSP, January 3, 1908.
L 288. Mighill and Company. Two letters to CSP, June 2 and 29, 1900.
L 289. Miller, Charles Ransom. Three letters to CSP, March 17-May 14, 1890; two letter drafts from, March 26 and 27, 1897.
L 290. Miller, Dickinson S. Four letters to CSP, March 17, n. yr., April 6, 1897 - July 17, 1902. See also Bryn Mawr.
L 291. Miller, George A. One letter to CSP, September 27, 1912.
L 292. Milwaukee Soldier's Monument. One letter to CSP, July 18, 1897.
L 293. Mind (Editor). Four drafts of two letters from CSP, [1896] and October 7, 1904.
L 294. Mitchell, Oscar Howard. One letter draft from CSP, December 21, 1882.
L 295. Mitchell, W. & G. One letter to CSP, July 29, 1904.
L 296. Montague, William Pepperrell. Two letters to CSP, July 6, 1898 and October 25, 1908. One letter (Henry J. Spangler, President of Ursinus College) to CSP, June 21, 1898.
L 297. Montgomery, Edmund. Three letters to CSP, May 7-October 21, 1892.
L 298. Montgomery, Thomas J. Two letters (TS., one of which is a copy) from CSP, June 18 and July 6, 1892. one letter draft from, June 15, 1892; and a "Preliminary Report upon the Woolf Process of Bleaching," June 16, 1892.
L 299. Moore, Eliakim H. Twelve letters to CSP, February 25, 1892-December 31, 1903. fifteen letter drafts, with fragments of, from, March 20, 1902 - November 21, 1904, and n.d.
L 300. Morison, George Shattuck. Fifty-seven letters to CSP, February 26, 1895 - January 7, 1903; three letters (carbons) from, December 14, 15, and 24, 1898; four letter drafts from, January 26, 1899-January 18, 1900. Three letters (Morison) to Juliette Peirce, June 1, 1898 - February 6, 1899; one letter (Morison) to J. M. Peirce, February 13, 1895; one letter (Morison) to the Clark, Dodge and Company, May 31, 1898.
L 301. Morley, Edward Williams. One letter to CSP, December 5, 1904; one letter draft from, December 9, 1904.
L 302. Morley, Frank (American Journal of Mathematics). One letter to CSP, October 19, 1902.
L 303. Morris, M. F. Two letters to CSP, January 7 and February 11, 1873.
L 304. Morse, Edward Sylvester. Three letter drafts from CSP, December 16, 1905, and n.d.
L 305. Mott, S. D. Two letters to CSP, November 12, 1890 and May 29, 1901.
L 306. Mottelay, Paul Fleury. Ten letters and one postal card to CSP, July 27, 1892-October 11, 1900; one letter draft from, n.d.
L 307. Muirhead, Helen Quincy (Mrs. James Fullerton M.). One letter to CSP, February 7, [1910]; one letter draft from, March 8, 1910. One letter (M. A. De Wolfe Howe) to Paul Weiss, September 10, 1931.
L 308. Müensterberg, Hugo. Three letters to CSP, April 15, 1903 - August 6, 1904.
L 309. Nagle, James F. (Dr.). Prescription and death notice.
L 310. National Academy of Sciences (George Comstock, S. F. Emmons, Arnold Hague, Ira Remsen). Eleven letters to CSP, October 20, 1893-December 1, 191-; one letter (typewritten copy) from CSP to Remsen, November 1, 1901. Diploma awarded CSP, April 18, 1877. Assorted items: invitations, list of nominees to membership, program and report.
L 311. National Cyclopedia of American Biography. Two letters to CSP, April 17, 1895 and July 16,1896. One letter to Juliette Peirce, Deeember 26, 1923. Two letters (Juliette Peirce and Mrs. Laura McLaughlin) to George Derby, Managing Editor, November 24, 1923 and n.d.
L 312. National Institute of Art, Science and Letters. A list of the members of the division of literature.
L 313. Nautical Almanac. Three letters to CSP, August 2, 1872-January 22, 1873.
L 314. Newcomb, Simon. Thirteen letters, including an invitation to meet the British Ambassador, to CSP, October 25, 1872-December 21, 1908; ten letter drafts from, January 17, 1889-July 28, 1892, and n.d.
L 315. Newell, William Wells. One letter draft from CSP, May 15,1904.
L 316. Newspaper Enterprise Association. One letter to CSP, August 10, 1910.
L 317. New York and Hartford Publishing Company. One letter to CSP, April 3, 1872.
L 318. New York Herald (editor). One letter draft, signed "Constant Reader," [c. 1906].
L 319. New York Mathematical Society. Four letters to CSP, September 7, 1891-April 6, 1894.
L 320. Nichols, Herbert. Seven letters to CSP, January 19, 1901-April 16, [1906?]; one letter draft from, November 22, 1905.
L 321. Norris, Howes, Jr. One letter to CSP, May 22, 1912; one letter draft from, begun May 28, 1912.
L 322. Oliver, James Edward. Three letters to CSP, April 21, 1871-February 25, 1893.
L 323. Osgood, James R. (Fields, Osgood, and Co.). Three letters and one telegram to CSP, June 2, 1869-February 20, 1873.
L 324. Osgood, William F. One letter to CSP, December 29, 1908.
L 325. Osler, William. One letter to CSP, October 24, 1904.
L 326. Otis, William K. Four letters to CSP, May 19, 1893, May 23, 1902, and n.d. One letter (Otis) to Juliette Peirce, June 13, 1891.
L 327. Palmer, Edward Henry. One letter to CSP, January 3, 1873.
L 328. Park and Tilford. Two statements, August 12, 1892 and June 6, 1894.
L 329. Passports. One letter from CSP to the Diplomatic and Consular Officers of the United States in Europe, April 13, 1880. Photostatic copy of passport and four special passports. Two letters (Passport Division) to Paul Weiss, August 19 and 27, 1931.
L 330. Patents, Commissioner of. Three letter drafts from CSP, July 20, 1894 (Bleaching Process); three letter drafts from, n.d. (Map Projections); fragments (2 pp.), n.d. An unsigned petition for caveat, 188- (for "certain improvements in Burners and Globes").
L 331. Peabody Institute (Baltimore). One letter to CSP, July 31, 1893.
L 332. Peck, George Mann. Draft of petition, March 1898. Also an assessment of property, 1904
L 333. Peirce, Benjamin. Three letters and one telegram to CSP, June 25, 1872-July 31, 1879; forty-five letters from, December 15, 1859-August 17, 1879; one letter draft from, March 20, 1873; six postal cards from, July 12, 1876-March 10, 1879.
L 334. Peirce, Benjamin Mills. Two letters from CSP, November 24 and December 18, 1859.
L 335. Peirce, Charles S. (Business and miscellaneous
correspondence).
One letter (E. Wright) to CSP, February 13, 1873; one
letter (G. Banlina) to CSP, March 28, 1882; one letter-advertisement
(W. Miller) to CSP, August 26, 1897. Two bills (J.
M. Sanford and Hewins and Hollis) to CSP, April 10,
1892 and June 30, 1804 respectively. Receipt from American
Express Co. and an acknowledgment of an order by J.
C. Hall Co. Also Century Association Amendment, June
6, 1891; petition for the adoption of an international
auxiliary language; map of the American Exhibit, London
1887 (sent to CSP by J. B. W. Bidlock).
L 336. Peirce, Charlotte Elizabeth. Six letters to CSP, September 26, [1880]-May 1, [1885?]; one letter to CSP and Juliette Peirce, May 12, n. yr.; two letters to Juliette Peirce, January 26, [1884?] and December 27, n. yr.; two letters from CSP, October 16, 1870 and September 15, 1879.
L 337. Peirce, Harriet Melusina Fay (Mrs. C. S. Peirce). One letter to CSP, [1877]; six drafts from, August 28, 1870-January 23, 1876.
L 338. Peirce, Herbert H. O. Forty-two letters to CSP, September 14, 1886 December 16, 1904 telegrams to, October 26, 1872 and January 17, 1903; one telegram to Juliette Peirce, April 1914; ten letters or drafts of letters from CSP, August 21, 1859-November 1, 1907. Also a manuscript of 11 pp. (A21-A31), [c.1905], probably for H. H. D. Peirce. One letter (Helen J. Peirce) to Juliette Peirce, February 18, n. yr.
L 339. Peirce, James Mills. Eighty-seven letters to CSP, January 17, 1887-August 20, 1905; one telegram to, October 26, 1872; eighty-three letter drafts from, September 25, 1859-January 11, 1906, and n.d.
L 340. Peirce, Juliette (Mrs. C. S. Peirce). Four letters to CSP, n.d.; one telegram to, March 7, 1890; sixty-five letters from, March 28, 1889-June 21, 1907, and n.d.; ten letter drafts from, n.d.
L 341. Peirce, Sarah Mills (Mrs. Benjamin Peirce). Fifty-five letters to CSP, August 29, [1875]-August 30, [1887], and n.d.; one letter to CSP and Juliette Peirce, July 12, [1884]; twenty-one letters to Juliette Peirce, January 1, 1880-June 29, [1886]; forty-seven letters from CSP, May 11, 1859-April 3, 1887.
L 342. Perot, Rev. Elliston. One letter to CSP, November 28, 1905.
L 343. Perry, Bliss. One letter draft from CSP, June 24, 1907.
L 344. Perry, Thomas Sergeant. Nine letters to CSP, October 1, 1872-April 12, 1905; two letter drafts from, March 24, 1883 and n.d.
L 345. Peters, W. K. One letter to CSP, n.d.
L 346 Philosophical Society of Washington. One letter to CSP, February 24, 1873.
L 347. Pickering, Edward Charles. Seven letters to CSP, June 26, 1872-August 15, 1906; fragment of a letter draft from, n.d.
L 348. Pierce, Butler and Pierce Mfg. Co. Two letters to CSP, September 8, 1904 and October 11, 1906; two letter drafts from, September 16, 1904. Fragment, n.d.
L 349. Pierce, Josiah, Jr. One letter to CSP, May 2, 1888.
L 350. Pierpont, J. P. One letter to CSP, October 12, 1894.
L 351. Pinchot, Amos E. R. An invitation to the marriage of A. E. R. Pinchot to Gertrude Minturn, November 14, n. yr.
L 352. Pinchot, Gifford. Twelve letters to CSP, November 3, 1891-July 26, 1904; two letter drafts from, [1892] and July 26, 1905. Ten letters (Pinchot) to Juliette Peirce, June 23, 1921-August 10, 1934. One letter (Pinchot) to Alfred Marvin, June 6, 1933.
L 353. Pinchot, Gifford and Mrs. Miscellaneous: legislative letter of the Public Charities Association of Pennsylvania; letter to the Voters of Pike County; greetings; clippings.
L 354. Pinchot, James W. Three letters to CSP, May 5, 1890-March 16, 1894; one letter draft from, December 3, 1900.
L 355. Pinchot, Mrs. James W. Three letters to CSP, November I7, 1908-January 14, 1910; one letter draft from, April 22, 1897. Letter drafts from CSP and Juliette Peirce n.d. Thirteen letters (Pinchot) to Juliett Peirce November 1, 1908-June 22, 1914, and n.d.; one check (Juliette Peirce), August 18, 1894. A wedding invitation, Christmas card, and several personal cards.
L 356. Players Club. Three letters to CSP, June 1, 1889-November 28, 1891.
L 357. Plimpton, George Arthur. Ten letters to CSP, September 20, 1894-December 7, 1901; four letter drafts from, June 23, 1894, March 18, 1900, [1907?], and [May 12, 1903? or 1908?]. One letter (George Mann Peck) to CSP, January 5, 1901.
L 358. Post, Evening (New York). One letter to CSP, May 21, 1898.
L 359. Postmaster, Milford, Pa. Two letters from CSP, January 25, 1892 and February 24, 1905.
L 360. Powell, John Wesley. Two letters to CSP, June 19, 1890 and December 23, 1895.
L 361. Prang, L. and Company. One letter to CSP, March 27,1893.
L 362. Princeton University Library. One letter to CSP, February 15, 1902.
L 363. Purdon, John E. Four letters to CSP, November 17, 1892, January 2, 1893, and n.d. Also sphygmograph tracings and "Spirit Photographs" sent to CSP by Purdon on December 2, 1892.
L 364. Putnam, G. P. Memorandum of agreement for publication of The History of Science, February 28, 1898.
L 365. Putnam, Herbert (Library of Congress). One letter to CSP, December 20, 1901; one postal card to, April 12, 1904.
L 366. Quincy, Josiah ("Cousin Jo"). Five letter drafts from CSP, June 25-July 15, 1909, and n.d. Fragment, n.d.
L 367. Quincy, K. M. One letter to CSP, July 7, n. yr.; one letter draft from, April 16, 1904.
L 368. Reeder, General. Empty envelope; n.d. The envelope apparently contained an introduction for CSP to General Reeder.
L 369. Remsen, Ira. One letter draft from CSP, April 28, 1906.
L 370. Repsold and S^hne. One letter to CSP, January 6, 1873; one letter (dictated) from, February 14, 1873.
L 371. Retail Merchant's Reporting Association. One letter draft from CSP, June 21, 1897.
L 372. Reyes y Prosper, Ventura. One letter to CSP,
March 5, 1891.
L 373. Rice, Sallie B. One letter to CSP, n.d. One letter
to Juliette Peirce, n.d.; one letter to Helen Ellis
(passed on to Juliette Peirce), n.d.
L 374. Richardson, Earnest Cushing. One letter to CSP, April 29, 1902; one letter draft from, n.d.
L 375. Ricketson, John H. One letter to CSP, May 20, 1897.
L 376. Risteen, Allan Douglas. Twenty-six letters to CSP, August 4, 1887-December 17, 1911; three postal cards to, July 12, 1913, and n.d.; five letter drafts from, March 24 and July 29, 1891, and n.d. One letter (George F. Parker) to CSP, January 28, 1903.
L 377. Ritchie, E. S. and Sons. Three letters to CSP, January 25 and 29, 1873, and December 31, n. yr.
L 378. Robert, A. One letter to CSP, July 3, 1911; one letter draft (possibly two drafts) from, September 11, 1911.
L 379. Roe, William J. One letter to CSP, October 17, 1892.
L 380. Rogers, Fairman. Two letters to CSP, January 22, 1873 and October 21, 1895.
L 381. Romeike, Henry. Two letters to CSP, January 9, 1894 and June 18, 1914.
L 382. Rood, Ogden N. Six letters to CSP, November 16,
1885-March 14, 1894;
one letter draft from, [1877-78].
L 383. Roosevelt, Theodore. One letter (Assistant Secretary) to CSP, April 10, 1905; one letter draft from, n.d.; two drafts (postal card) from, n.d.
L 384. Rose, Mrs. One letter draft from CSP, n.d.
L 385. Royce, Josiah. Seven letters to CSP, November 18, 1891-March 4, 1914; one letter (no apparent connection with CSP), n.d.; ten letter drafts from, January 19, 1902-August 22, 1905, and n.d. Royce's personal card with note inscribed on it. Also a single page, the heading of which reads: "Dr. Abbot accuses Professor Royce."
L 386. Russell and Erwin Mfg. Co. One letter draft from CSP, April 19, 1910.
L 387. Russell, Francis C. Thirty-three letters to CSP, January 16, 1888-December 10, 1908; two letters (copies) from, September 17, 1887 and n.d.; sixty letter drafts and three postal cards from, September 12, 1887-January 23, 1909, and n.d.; four telegrams from, February 6, 1893-May 13, 1896. One letter draft from CSP to Carus, n.d.; one letter draft from CSP to the Editor of the Monist, October 7, 1904. Also: a copy of a letter (Edward C. Higilen) to Russell, September 19, 1894 and Agapetos' article on religion (sent to CSP by Russell).
L 388. St. Lawrence Project (Stewart and Company: S. H. E. Stewart). Eleven letters to CSP, July 10, 1896-August 4, 1898; six letter drafts from, August 20, 1896-January 1, 1897. Fragments (5 pp.); n.d. An agreement, signed by CSP, signifying his part ownership of the St. Lawrence Power Co. and his right to one-fifth share of any stock which may be issued. One letter (H. H. Warren) to Charles R. Higgins, October 22, 1896, and a report (TS.) by John Bogart on a proposal to develop water power by the construction of a canal between the St. Lawrence and Grass Rivers in the town of Massena, St. Lawrence County, New York.
L 389. San Diego Society of Natural History. One letter to CSP, August 30, 1886.
L 390. Schiller, F. C. S. Two letters to CSP, April 30, 1905 and [May 6, 1905]; eight letter drafts from, May 12 and 23, 1905, September 10, 1906, and n.d.
L 391. Schott, Charles Anthony. Two letters to CSP, July 6 and September 10, 1872.
L 392. Schroeder, Ernst. Seven letters and one postal card to CSP, February 1, 1890-December 7, 1898; three letter drafts from, April 7, 1897 and n.d.
L 393. Schwatt, Isaac J. One letter to CSP, September 23, 1895.
L 394. Science (Weekly). One letter (N. C. D. Hodges) to CSP, July 20, 1892.
L 395. Scribner's, Charles, and Sons. Six letters to CSP, September 1, 1893-June 4, 1900.
L 396. Searle, Arthur. One letter to CSP, January 22, 1873.
L 397. Searle, Father George M. One letter draft (and typed copy) from CSP, August 9, 1895.
L 398. Second National Bank, New York. Two letter drafts from CSP, January 5, 1910, and n.d.
L 399. Sellers, William. One letter to CSP, February 11, 1904; one letter draft (fragment) from, February 22, 1904. One letter (A. Sellers) to Juliette Peirce, February 17, n. yr.
L 400. Sever, C. M. One letter to CSP, June 27, 1872.
L 401. Shaler, Nathaniel Southgate. One letter to CSP, July 6, 1872. Shaler Memorial Fund.
L 402. Shaw, James Byrnie. One letter to CSP, June 21, 1895.
L 403. Sheffield, Justus Pearl. One letter to CSP, April 17, 1892.
L 404. Sheldon, Wilmon Henry. One letter to CSP, April 20, 1903.
L 405. Sheltering Arms. One letter to CSP, April 13, 1904; four letter drafts from, March 13 and 14, 1904, and n.d. Two letters (Sheltering Arms) to Juliette Peirce, January 20 and September 5, 1904.
L 406. Shippen, Joseph. One letter to CSP, November 17, 1903.
L 407. Sigsbee, C. D. Two letters to CSP, March 31, 1894 and December 28, 1895.
L 408. Smith, William Benjamin. Five letters to CSP, January 6, 1908-August 1912; six letter drafts from, July 15, 1897, July 16, 1904, July 25, 1908, and n.d.
L 409. Smithsonian Institution (Hodge, Karr, Langley, Rathbun, Walcott, Winlock). Forty-five letters to CSP, January 17, 1894-February 3, 1911; six letter drafts from CSP to S. P. Langley, May 20, 1901-June 1, 1908, and n.d. One letter (Langley) to Captain Davis, January 29, 1900. Miscellaneous materials: printed matter.
L 410. Snow, Eben. Two letters to CSP, May 11, 1872 and January 9, 1873; one letter from, January 7, 1872.
L 411. Society of Arts. One letter to CSP, August 9, 1902.
L 412. S^hmer, Mr. One letter draft from CSP, n.d.
L 413. Sommer, Ernst J. Eight letters to CSP, April 10, 1902-October 21, 1902. One letter (E. J. Sommer) to Juliette Peirce, April 22, 1914. One letter (Lena Sommer) to Juliette Peirce, May 20, 1902. One letter draft (CSP for Juliette Peirce) to Mrs. E. J. Sommer, (October 1902?].
L 413a. Sommer, H. Otto. One letter draft (photostat) from CSP, n.d. Reprint of Dr. Sommer's article "The Abdomino-Sacral and other methods for the Extirpation of Rectal Cancer, "Medical Times, July-August 1901.
L 414. Spencer, Herbert. One letter to CSP, March 5, 1894.
L 415. Stechert, G. E. One letter to CSP, July 22, n. yr.; one bill, July 1, 1891; one letter draft from, n.d.
L 416. Stedman, Edmund C. Three letters to CSP, August 15, 1898-February 7, 1900. A certificate of voucher.
L 417. Steinheil S^hne. Two letters to CSP, May 28 and July 20, 1872.
L 418. Sterneck, Robert von. Personal card with note (Sterneck's?) on reverse side, November 21, 1895.
L 419. Stevens, B. F. One letter to CSP, July 18, 1872.
L 420. Stewart, William M. One letter to CSP, October 18, 1893.
L 421. Stickney, Albert. Sixty-five letters to CSP, September 30, 1891-December 7, 1907; twenty-four letters to Juliette Peirce, February 25, 1896-May 4, 1933; letter drafts (CSP and Juliette Peirce) to Stickney, November 12, 1906, and n.d.; three letters (Juliette Peirce) to Stickney, n.d. Also: two letters (copies) from CSP to Francis Blake, December 25 and 28, 1896. One letter (Elizabeth Stickney) to Juliette Peirce, January 4, 1904. Two letters (J. H. Van Etten) to Stickney, January 19 and 20, 1897.
L 422. Stimson, D. M., Dr. Two letters to CSP, November 20, 1890 and [April 1897]
L 423. Stokes, Sir George Gabriel. Two letters (TS.) to CSP, February 13, 1886.
L 424. Story, William Edward. Three letters to CSP,
June 13, 1899-December 1, 1900; nine
letter drafts from, March 22, 1896-January 26, 1909.
L 425. Stout, George Frederick. One letter to CSP, August 14, 1911; one letter draft from, October 28, 1906.
L 426. Strach, Mr. One letter draft from CSP, [1906?].
L 427. Strong, Charles Augustus. Two letters to CSP, August 2, 1903 and April 7, 1904; two letter drafts from, July 25, 1904.
L 428. Stuart, Henry W. One letter to CSP, April 12, 1905.
L 429. Studies in Logic. Copyright, March 22, 1883.
L 430. Subscribers: Petrus Peregrinus. Two letters and one postal card to CSP, January 23 - March 5, 1894.
L 431. Subscribers: "Pike County Press Series." Five letters to CSP, November 8-December 17, 1895. Also: a draft and typescript of "A New Doctrine of Reasoning" and "First Introduction."
L 432. Subscribers: Principles of Philosophy. Letters of thirty subscribers (1894-95). Thirteen requests for Prospectus and Syllabus.
L 433. Sullivan, Thomas Russell. One letter to CSP, June 10, 1893.
L 434. Sun, New York (editor). One letter (Thomas Hitchcock) to CSP, February 11, 1892; one letter draft from, n.d.
L 435. Taber, Henry. Four letters to CSP, February 23, 1892-March 13, 1895. One letter (Taber) to Paul Weiss, September 3, 1931.
L 436. Tait, Anna D. T. One letter to CSP, October 18, n. yr, Two letters (Tait) to Juliette Peirce, February 29, 1886, and n.d.
L 437. Tait, John R. One letter to CSP, November 4, 1896.
L 438. Talcott, T. W. R. One telegram to CSP, November 6, 1872.
L 439. Tatlock, John. One letter to CSP, February 8, 1907.
L 440. Thayer, William R. Two letters to CSP, November 23 and 29, 1903.
L 441. Thilly, Frank. One postal card to CSP, January 28, 1905.
L 442. Thomas, R. and Son. One letter to CSP, July 24, 1872.
L 443. Thurston, Robert Henry. One letter to CSP, February 2, 189(?).
L 444. Times, New York (editor). One letter draft from CSP, December 1, 1908. ,
L 445. Todd, David Peck. One letter to CSP, July 10, 1889.
L 446. Toller, Samuel. One letter to CSP, January 16, 1901.
L 447. Trevor, Joseph Ellis. One letter to CSP, September 21, 1909.
L 448. University of the South. One letter to CSP, February 27, 1894.
L 449. Vailati, Giovanni. Empty envelope, n.d.
L 450. Van Etten, J. H. Two letters to CSP, December 3, 1895 and July 11, 1898. Three letters (Van Etten) to Juliette Peirce, March 14, 1895-November 9, 1895. One letter (Van Etten) to Albert Stickney, May 25, 1896.
L 451. Van Nostrand, D. Co. (W. H. Farrington). Three letters to CSP, October 31, 1888, January 24, 1889, and March 7, 18-; two letters (dictated by Speirs) to CSP, May 15, 1902 and November 5, 1903. Three statements, December 8, 1888-January 23, 1889.
L 452. Venable, Richard M. One letter to CSP, April 24, 1889.
L 453. Wake, C. Staniland. One letter to CSP, December 10, 1892.
L 454. Walcott, Charles D. Three letters to CSP, January 5-29, 1897, the last of which contains an enclosed letter (C. R. Van Hise) to the Director, U.S. Geological Survey (January 24, 1897); one letter draft (97 pp. on the problem of slaty cleavage) from CSP, January 1897.
L 455. Walker, F. Amasa. One letter to CSP, September 20, 1893.
L 456. Water, Leo. Bill (?) signed Benjamin Vannoy and statement of the account of Leo Water, March 2, 1895 and n.d.
L 457. Walters, Henry G. Six letters to CSP, October 8, 1908 - January 3, 1914; one letter to CSP and Juliette Peirce, March 4, 1914.
L 458. Ward, H. B. One letter to CSP, January 20, 1873.
L 459. Waring, M. E. (Atlantic Lyceum Bureau). Two letters to CSP, February 3 and 17, 1894.
L 460. Waterbury Clock Company. One letter to CSP, November 15, 1906.
L 461. Watson, John. One letter to CSP, April 18, 1895.
L 462. Webster, Arthur G. One letter draft from CSP, August 13, 1910.
L 463. Welby, Lady Victoria. Eighteen letters to CSP, May 24, 1903 - June 27, 1911; two postal cards to, November 20 and December 17, 1903; three letters to Juliette Peirce, October 18, 1909 - February 25, (1912), the last of which is from Maria L. H. Welby, daughter-in-law of Lady Welby; thirteen letter drafts from CSP, May 4, 1904 - March 14, 1909, and n.d.; one letter draft (Juliette Peirce, but in CSP's hand), n.d. Fragment, n.d. (February 9, 1909 in upper right corner applies to some independent calculations). One letter (Open Court) to CSP, November 1, 1898. Two letters (J. W. Slaughter) to CSP, August 20, 1909 and April 25, 1911.
L 464. Westermann, B., and Company. One letter to CSP, June 28, 1872.
L 465. Weston, Stephen F. One letter to CSP, July 27, 1905.
L 466. White, James T. (National Cyclopedia of American Biography). Two letters to CSP, December 13, 1895 and April 14, 1896.
L 467. Whiton-Stuart, J. P. One letter to CSP, June 14, 1904.
L 468. Wilder, Bunt S. One letter to CSP, December 5, 1887.
L 469. Wilson, J. Cook, One postal card to CSP, April 30, 1905.
L 470. Wilson, Louis N. One letter to CSP, March 9, 1906.
L 471. Winchester, W. L. Two letters to CSP, May 22 and 27, 1887.
L 472. Winlock, Joseph. Nine letters to CSP, January 16, 1872 - February 2, 1873; three letter drafts from, December 10, 1871 - October 12, 1873.
L 473. Winsor, Justin. One letter to CSP, March 15, 1894.
L 474. Withers, John W. One letter to CSP, January 6, 1904.
L 475. Wolf, C. One letter to CSP, July 9, 1876.
L 476. Woodbridge, Frederick J. E. One letter to CSP, December 12, 1903.
L 477. Woods, Frederick Adams. One letter to CSP, October 10, 1913; five letter drafts from, July 26, 1911 - Christmas 1913. One letter to Albert Edward Wiggam, February 12, n. yr. One letter to James H. Woods, August 22, 1931. Fragments, n.d.
L 478. Wundt, Wilhelm. One letter to CSP, May 2, 1867.
L 479. Yoder, A. H. One letter to CSP, April 2, 1894.
L 480. Young, Charles Augustus. Three letters to CSP, May 7 and 23, 1872, and May 16, n. yr.
L 481. Zumbrack, A. One letter to CSP, February 24, 1873.
L 482. Unidentified Correspondents. Five letters to CSP and Juliette Peirce, April 15, 1881 - June 19, 1911; one postal card to CSP, June 13, 1895; eleven letter drafts from CSP, April 4, 1864 - Christmas 1913. Fragments, n.d.
L 483. Unidentified Correspondents. Letter drafts (CSP) to editors of unidentified newspapers.
L 484. Unidentified Correspondents. Fragments of letters to CSP, n.d.
All correspondence involving Juliette Peirce directly or indirectly, except such correspondence as was placed in the C. S. Peirce correspondence. Also miscellaneous items, such as newspaper clippings and pamphlets, have been included.
L 485. Aitken, Son and Co. One letter to JP, July 19, 1905.
L 486. Aldridge, Adele. One letter to JP, April 11, (1928).
L 487. Alexandre, Nathalie (Mrs. J. Joseph Alexandre). Personal card, with note, n.d.
L 488. Alger, Luise (Mrs. Ellice M. Alger). Two letters to JP, April 10, 1906, and n.d.
L 489. Almer, John. One letter to JP, May 5, 1925.
L 490. Appleyard, Amanda. One letter to JP, n.d. Statement of Mrs. Appleyard at the Pike County Court, October 9, 1933.
L 491. Balch, Mrs. Franklin. Photographs [1930?].
L 492. Barckley, Ethel Noyes. One letter to JP, October 14, 1927.
L 493. Barnes, Elsie. Three letters to JP, June 10 - August 1, 1925.
L 494. Buchanan, Annie R. Four letters to JP, October 30 and November 25, 1932, January 20, n. yr., and n.d.
L 495. Bull, George R. Three letters to JP, April 28, 1922 - November 10, 1933. Also copy of an affidavit by Paul Hoffmaster concerning Bull.
L 496. Bunnell, Mrs. P. M. and "sister." Four letters to JP, September 1925 - October 22, 1926.
L 497. Calef, Mrs. John H. Two letters to JP, December 3, 1917 and January 10, 1918.
L 498. Carter, Marian. One letter to JP, September 1922.
L 499. Cholerton, Margie. One letter to JP, January 5, 1934; one letter draft from, n.d.
L 500. Cobb, Sally Mills. Three letters to JP, March 12 and May 7, 1901, and n.d.
L 501. Coulter, Leonie. Three letters to JP; two are postmarked November 20 and December 2, 1929, and one is dated June 12, [1930?].
L 502. Cron, Minerva. One postal card to JP, January 16, 1933.
L 503. Custard, Leila R. One letter to JP, September 9, 1934.
L 504. Darbie, Louise. One letter to JP, November 4, 1914. A list of CSP's books given by Juliette Peirce to the Rev. Mr. Darbie.
L 505. Davis, Elizabeth. Two letters to JP, October 31 and November 4, 1923.
L 506. Dessimoz, Auguste. One letter to JP, April 23, 1921.
L 507. Dewitt, A. J. One letter to JP, February 20, 1933.
L 508. Dietz, Ida R. One letter to JP, n.d.
L 509. Draper, Anna P. One letter to JP, February 16, 1905.
L 510. Dubreuil, Mr. One letter draft, with revisions by CSP, from JP, n.d.
L 511. DuFais, John. Two letters to JP, April 19-May 5, 1898.
L 512. Ellis, Benjamin P. Three letters (and telegram) to JP, January 12-February 29, 1932. One letter (R. B. Perry) to Benjamin Ellis, May 14, 1935.
L 513. Ellis, Elizabeth (Mrs. Benjamin P. Ellis). Two letters to JP, June 22 and August 15, 1915. One postal card to, n.d.
L 514. Ellis, Helen Peirce. Twenty-six letters to JP, many of uncertain date; four telegrams to, April 21-23, 1914; two letters from, August 28, 1916 and January 2, n. yr.; one letter draft by CSP for Juliette, n.d.; one postal card from JP, April 18, 1919.
L 515. Elston, boys. Deposition and notes concerning Harold and Charles Elston, sons of a neighbor of Juliette Peirce, 1927. Newspaper clippings.
L 516. Felton, Mary. One letter to JP, (December 1892?).
L 517. Financial matters. Statement of a loan from Gifford Pinchot. One letter draft to Gifford Pinchot from JP, n.d. One letter (Birkbeck Investment Savings and Loan Co.) to JP, May 11, 1895. Three statements of Judgment, September 1922 January 25, 1925. One letter (Maitland Coppell and Co.) to JP, April 26, 1927. Three letters (The National City Bank of New York) to JP, August 31, 1927-April 6, 1934. Deposit slips (The First National Bank), February 25, 1921-September 1, 1927. Deposit slips (The Second National Bank), September 11, 1917-July 18, 1921. Notice of overdrawn account (The Second National Bank), December 20, 1913. Two receipts (Milford Dispatch).
L 518. Fitze, Mrs. Elizabeth. One letter to JP, July 10, 1929.
L 519. Flaherty, M. H. One letter to JP, October 27, 1898.
L 520. Floor, Sophie. One letter to JP, September 15, 1931.
L 521. Foster, Charles A. One letter to JP, July 22, 1931. One letter (Foster) to Claude Shull, August 6, 1931.
L 522. Fouquet, Docteur. One letter, with attached card, to JP, (January 24, 1890).
L 523. Fox, Mrs. Beauvais. One letter to JP, September 22, 1928.
L 524. Funk, William. One letter to JP, n.d.
L 525. Gardner, Constance. Four letters to JP, April 18, 1916-October 27, 1923.
L 526. Gassmann, Charles. Check from JP, August 7, 1901.
L 527. General Hospital (Stroudsburg). One letter to JP, December 19, 1928. Two receipts, December 15, 1928 and January 11, 1930.
L 528. Ginsheim, Louise de. Two letters to JP, October 29, 1901 and March 14, 1903; two postal cards to, November 13 and December 18, 1901.
L 529. Goudy, Florence. Seventy-two letters and postal cards to JP, March 26, 1896-June 8, 1934; one letter draft from, n.d.
L 530. Gregory, Algernon. One letter to JP, May 8, 1933.
L 531. Homer, Charlotte M. One letter to JP, n.d.
L 532. Hopkins, Ellen M. (Mrs. Dunlap). Twenty letters to JP, March 1890 January 29, 1893; one postal card to, January 11, 1898. Miscellaneous items: clippings from the New York World, pamphlet of the New York School of Applied Design, and a memorandum.
L 533. Howland, Henry E. One letter to JP, March 5, 1889.
L 534. Huddy, Xenophon P. Six letters to JP, July 11, 1922-January 11, 1933; two cards to, n.d. One letter (George R. Bull) to Huddy, September 2, 1922. Legal notice, Juliette Peirce (the complainant) and Marie Emilie Steiner (the defendant).
L 535. James, Henry, Jr. Thirty-three letters and two telegrams to JP, over half of which have the years omitted [1914-23?); six letter drafts from JP, n.d. One letter (James) to Madame Steiner, February 11, 1921; two letters (James) to George Bull, December 2 and 14, 1921; one letter (George Bull) to James, December 12, 192l. Draft outline of a lease from Juliette Peirce to Madame Bour. Copies of letters (Juliette Peirce) to Madame Bour.
L 536. Johnstone, Lady. Thirteen letters to JP, September 29, [1887?]-August 1932; one letter (copy) from, August 3, 1932.
L 537. Joseph, J. P. M. One letter to JP, January 23, 1897.
L 538. Keiper, Steward. One letter to JP, September 14, 1931.
L 539. Knopf, Dr. S. A. Instructions for JP, April 29, 1902.
L 540. Linthicum, Cadwallader E. One letter to JP, November 10, 1897. Business cards.
L 541. Ludwig, Frank P. and Mrs. One letter to JP, n.d. Newspaper clipping concerning an attempted robbery of the Peirce home.
L 542. MacKaye, Steele and Mary. Five letters to JP, June 11, 1887-November 21, 1888.
L 543. Martha Washington Hotel. One letter to JP, November 17, 1903.
L 544. Marvin, Alfred. Four letters to JP, April 20, 1914-April 18, 1934. Two letters (Dorothy Marvin) to Juliette Peirce, n.d. One letter (A. Marvin to Gifford Pinchot, June 3, 1933. One letter (G. Pinchot) to Marvin, June 6, 1933. Two letters (A. Marvin) to Hon. Samuel E. Shull, April 10 and August 14, 1934. One letter (S. E. Shull) to Marvin; April 12, 1934.
L 545. Merritt, Victoria. Two letters to JP, June 12, 1923, and n.d.
L 546. Milford, Pa. Volunteer Fire Department. Three letters to JP, September 28, 1926-December 10, 1928. Also miscellaneous items.
L 547. Moulton, Lillie Greenough. One letter to JP, n.d.
L 548. Noll, J. E. (M. D.) Note for JP, May 1, 1933.
L 549. Otto, Max C. One letter to JP, September 16, 1926.
L 550. Palmer, L. Osma. Two letters to JP, October 20 and 27, 1917.
L 551. Peirce, James Mills. Nine letters and one postal card to JP, September 11, 1888-October 29, 1905.
L 552. Phillips, William J. Bill and receipt, April 24, 1903.
L 553. Pinchot, Cornelia B. Fifteen letters to JP, September 11, 1919-January 8, 1934, and n.d.
L 554. Pinchot, Gifford. Nine letters to JP, June 23, 1921-August 10, 1934. One letter (Pinchot) to Alfred Marvin, June 6, 1933.
L 555. Pinchot, Gifford and Mrs. Fifteen letter drafts from JP, November 16, 1919-September 4, 1934. Other drafts from, n.d. one letter (J. H. Cole) to Juliette Peirce, n.d.
L 556. Public Charities Association. Five letters to JP, February 21, 1929 March 2, 1931.
L 557. Quincy, Helen Fanny (Mrs. Josiah Phillips Quincy). One letter to JP, n.d.
L 558. Red Cross Correspondence. Six letters to JP, November 20, 1917 January 23, 1918. One letter (Alfred Marvin) to Albert W. Staub, November 20, 1917. One letter (Charles Scott, Jr.) to Albert Tamblyn, December 27,1917.
L 559. Robinson, Guilford Allen (M. D.) Bill, December 2, 1924.
L 560. Sawyer, Mrs. F. P. One letter to JP, January 2, 1925.
L 561. Schuler, William. One letter from JP, n.d.
L 562. Shull, Samuel, Judge. Five letters (three of them copies) from JP, January 26, 1929-June 14, 1934; two letter drafts from, 1934 and n.d.
L 563. Shull and Shull. Four letters to JP, August 5, 1932-September 26, 1934; one letter (copy) from, May 31, 1934; nine letter drafts from, [December 3, 1932], February 15, 1933, and n.d.
L 564. Smith, Irving C. Two letters to JP, December 5, 1918 and June 12, 1919. A note from Putnams, December 18, 1916.
L 565. Steiner, Marie. Twenty-one letters to JP, March 5, 1920-April 15, 1921.
L 566. Stratton, Mrs. Leslie C. Personal card. A copy of "The Stratton Annual," December 25, 1927.
L 567. Stroyan, Peter. Three letters to JP, September 20, 1930, April 25, n. yr., and n.d.; eight letter drafts from, n.d. Memos. A note (George Fisher).
L 568. Thorp, Anna G. Two letters to JP, January 20, 1890 and December 28, n. yr.
L 569. Tuscano, A. H. One letter to JP, n.d.
L 570. Van Auken, D. M. One letter to JP, November 16, 1895.
L 571. Van Etten, Louise. One letter to JP, September 22,1926.
L 572. Van Tassell, M. P. Twenty-five bills and receipts, October 14, 1909-July 31, 1919.
L 573. Wadman, Nellie P. One letter to JP, August 12, 1933; two letter drafts from, May 24, 1932, and n.d.
L 574. Weiss, Paul. One letter to JP, January 3, 1931; one letter draft from, May 24, 1932.
L 575. Werner, Eva Mary. One letter to JP, July 27,1925.
L 576. Wucher, PËre. One letter to JP, January 14, 1916.
L 577. Wylie, W. Gill, Dr. Three letters to JP, March 26, 1901, January 1, 1902, and December 5, 1906.
L 578. Unidentified Correspondents. Three letter drafts from JP, n.d.
L 579. Miscellaneous: clippings (concerned with the late years of Juliette Peirce’s life); passport to Egypt (1890); handcopy of the parts of Medea.
Letters, principally, to and from members of CSP's family, exclusive of those letters which were incorporated in the Charles S. Peirce and Juliette Peirce correspondences. Also noted here are letters and assorted items found with the family correspondence but, strictly speaking, not part of it.
L 580. Adams, Mrs. Brooks (Evelyn Davis). One letter to Helen P. Ellis, March 25, 1916.
L 581. Anthony, Joseph. One letter to Captain Ichabod Nichols, August 13, 1798.
L 582. Anthony, Joseph and Co. One letter to John Nichols, October 25, 1797.
L 583. Arnold, E. S. (?). One letter to Benjamin Mills Peirce, July 29, 1861.
L 584. Bache, Alexander Dallas. Three letters to Cousin Sarah [Sarah Mills Peirce], January 27, [1857]-February 6, 1857. One letter to Benjamin Peirce, April 5, 1860. One letter to Michael Faraday, March 26, 1860.
L 585. Blake genealogy. MS, 2 pp., May 24, l790, possibly in the hand of Sarah Mills Peirce.
L 586. Blake, Harrison Gray Otis. One letter to James Mills Peirce, June 16, 1881.
L 587. Bombay Missionaries. One letter to Salem supporters (subscribers) and via them to Mrs. Benjamin Peirce, Sr.,1822.
L 588. Bowditch, Charles P. One letter to Charlotte Elizabeth Peirce, [November 18 or 19, 1884].
L 588a. Bray, Mary. One letter to Mr. Ellis, October 17, 1949.
L 589. Brown, Moses. One letter to Captain Ichabod Nichols, April 22, 1811.
L 590. Burney, Charles M. Jr. One letter to Benjamin Mills Peirce, n.d.
L 591. Cabot, James Elliot. One letter to Sarah Mills Peirce, n.d.
L 592. Catlin, M. One letter to Benjamin Peirce, August 1, 1842.
L 593. Choate, Rufus. One letter to Benjamin Peirce, Sr., February 16, 1831. Benjamin Peirce’s reply, February 21, 1831.
L 594. Cornwell, H. One letter to Benjamin Peirce, n.d.
L 595. Crowinshield, Clara. One letter to Lydia Ropes Peirce, October 22, [1836].
L 596. Curtiss, Erastus. One letter to Benjamin Peirce, January 16, 1848.
L 597. Darwin, Sarah Sedgwick. One letter to [Sarah Mills Peirce], March 27, 1879.
L 598. Davis, Anna Cabot Mills. One letter to Benjamin Mills Peirce, September 27, 1868.
L 599. Davis, Harriette Mills. One letter to Sarah Mills Peirce, n.d.
L 600. Derby, Mary Jane. One letter to Charlotte Elizabeth Peirce, October 17, 1820.
L 601. Dexter, Mrs. Lucy W. One letter to Helen Peirce Ellis, March 26, [1906].
L 602. Eliot, Charles W. One letter to William R. Ellis, n.d.
L 603. Ellis, Francis. One letter to Benjamin P. Ellis, April 13, 1926.
L 604. Ellis, Gertrude. One letter to Sarah Mills Peirce, December 24, 1885. One letter to James Mills Peirce, March 2, [1887?].
L 605. Ellis, Helen P. One letter to Sarah Mills Peirce [1874]. Also, Helen P. Ellis's plan for a children's calendar.
L 606. Ellis, Rufus. One letter (signed "R. E.") to Helen Peirce Ellis, August 31, 1879. Two letters (signed "R. E.") to William R. Ellis, June 9, n. yr. and n.d. Private scrapbook.
L 607. Ellis, William R. One letter to Charlotte Elizabeth Peirce, December 25, 1867. One letter to Helen P. Ellis, August 22, 1883.
L 608. Emory, W. H. One letter to James Mills Peirce, June 11, 1866.
L 609. Farrar, Eliza. One letter to Mrs. Charles Sanders, June 16, 1831.
L 610. Fay, Charles Nornlan. One letter to James Mills Peirce, n.d.
L 611. Filippi and Figli. Two letters to Captain Ichabod Nichols, June 13, 1806 and December 20, 1807.
L 612. Fishley, Ennis. One letter to Mrs. Lydia Ropes Nichols, July 10, 1822.
L 613. Frank, T. One letter to Benjamin Mills Peirce, May 28, 1864.
L 614. Frazier, M. Fragment of a letter to Lydia Ropes Nichols, n.d.
L 615. French, Rev. J. W. Two letters to Lydia Ropes Nichols, July 5, 1820 and February 1, 1821.
L 616. Frodsham, Charles. Bill to United States Coast Survey, November 2, 1870.
L 617. Gill, -. Two letters to Benjamin Peirce, December 14, 1841 and March 6, n. yr. Solution to a mathematical problem (4 pp.).
L 618. Gould, B. A. One letter to James Mills Peirce, May 19, 1881.
L 619. Greenough, Louisa. One letter to Sarah Mills Peirce, July 27, n. yr.
L 620. Haagensen, J. One letter to Benjamin Peirce, October 27, 1879.
L 621. Hall, A. One letter to James Mills Peirce, September 28, 1900.
L 622. Hantz, J. M. One letter to Benjamin Peirce, December 7, 1872.
L 623. Higginson, H. L. Two letters to James Mills Peirce, January 14, 1894 and January 28, 1903.
L 624. Hornblower, Bryne and Taylor. Nine letters to James Mills Peirce, January 19-March 15, 1895. One telegram to James Mills Peirce, February 12, 1895.
L 625. Hosmer, James K. One letter to James Mills Peirce, October 7, 1867.
L 626. Huntington, Charles P. One letter to Benjamin Peirce, n.d.
L 627. Huntington, Helen Mills. Three letters to Sarah Mills Peirce, March 29, [1835] January 8, [1843].
L 628. Huntington, Mary Ellis. One letter to Helen Peirce Ellis, October 6, [1885].
L 629. Johnson, John. One letter to Benjamin Mills Peirce, May 8, 1867.
L 630. Jones, E. C. S. (Caty). One letter to Charlotte Elizabeth Peirce, June 6, 1845.
L 631. Jones, Mary Anna. One letter to Charlotte and Charles H. Peirce, September 1835. Four letters to Lydia Ropes Peirce, February 5 and October 29, 1835, and n.d.
L 632. Jones, Judge Samuel. One letter to Bradley Martin, September 12, 1836. One letter to Lydia Ropes Peirce, February 8, 1934.
L 633. Jones, Sarah. One letter to Charlotte Elizabeth Peirce, January 20, n. yr. Verses, July 9, 1835.
L 634. Kerr, John B. One letter to Benjamin Peirce, Sr., December 21, 1829.
L 635. Lamb, Harriet. One letter to Helen P. Ellis, [October 1880].
L 636. Lee, Mrs. Hannah F. (Hannah Sawyer). Three letters to Lydia Ropes Peirce, June 18, 1855, and n.d. One letter to Charlotte Elizabeth Peirce, n.d.
L 637. Lee, Mary Anna. Seven letters to Charlotte Elizabeth Peirce, March 17, 1826, and n.d.
L 638. Manning, Charles Henry. One letter to Benjamin Mills Peirce, July 6, 1862.
L 639. Mifflin, George H. One letter to Benjamin Peirce, August 7, 1865. Six letters to Benjamin Mills Peirce, August 17, 1866-March 19, 1870.
L 640. Mills, Charles Henry. Two letters to Sarah Mills Peirce, January 31, 1866 and August 18, [1871?].
L 641. Mills, Elijah Hunt, Jr. One letter to Sarah Mills Peirce, August 4, 1829.
L 642. Mills, Harriet. Nine letters to Charles Sanders and to her relatives, January 27, 1827 - April 25, [1880's].
L 643. Mills, Sarah Hunt. One letter to Mrs. Charles P. Huntington (Helen Sophia Mills), August 26, 1828.
L 644. Mitchell, P. M. One letter to Benjamin Peirce, July 9, 1846.
L 645. Monackjer, Nasservanji. Four letters to Ichabod Nichols, Sr., April 22, 1800-January 10, [1811].
L 646. Nichols, Benjamin. One letter to brother (John Nichols), April 30, [1797].
L 647. Nichols, George. One letter to Benjamin Peirce, Sr., July 7, 1831, with Benjamin Peirce, Sr.'s reply of July 11,1831. One letter to sister [Lydia Nichols], November 26, 1800. One letter to Nasservanji Monackjer, [1800].
L 648. Nichols, Henry. One letter to his brothers, July 20, 1813.
L 649. Nichols, Captain Ichabod. One letter to George Nichols, May 7, 1796. Five letters to John Nichols, December 20, 1788-April 27, 1797. One letter to Charlotte (Sanders), March 15 1811. Two letters to Lydia Ropes (Peirce), December 16, 1803, and n.d. Two letters to Ichabod Nichols (later Rev.), March 12, 179- and July 30, 1812. Four letters to Benjamin Peirce, Sr., April 20, 1801-November 2, 1803. One letter to Joseph Story, March 27, 1801.
L 650. Nichols, Ichabod, Rev. One letter to Lydia Nichols (sister), March 7, 1800. One letter to his sister, May 3, 1832. One letter to his nephew, July 31, 1832. One letter to Benjamin Peirce, April 18, 1842.
L 651. Nichols, John. Two letters to Benjamin Peirce, August 14. and December 25, 1832. Fifteen letters and letter drafts to Lydia Ropes Nichols, July 18, 1793-August 21, 1832. One letter to Joseph Anthony and Co., September 1797.
L 652. Nichols, Lydia Ropes (Mrs. Ichabod Nichols). Eight letters to John Nichols May 1794-May 6, 1797, and n.d. One letter to her daughter, Lydia Ropes Nichols Peirce (Mrs. Benjamin Peirce, Sr.), October 22, 1826.
L 653. Nichols, Martha. Two letters to Helen Ellis, July 30 and December 12, 1916.
L 654. Nichols, M. S. (Mrs. Rev. Ichabod Nichols). One letter to Mrs. Lydia Nichols, May 30, 1832.
L 655. Palfrey, John C. One letter to James Mills Peirce, May 28, 1872.
L 656. Parsons, Thomas William. One letter to Benjamin Peirce, September 24, [1867].
L 657. Patterson, C. P. One letter to Benjamin Peirce, December 13, 1867.
L 658. Peabody, M. J. Two letters to "Friend" [Charlotte Elizabeth Peirce?], July 5, [1885?] and [1885?].
L 659. Peirce Genealogy. MS., 2 pp., unsigned.
L 660. Peirce, Benjamin, Sr. One letter to Jacob Abbot, February 26, 1805. One letter to Rufus Choate, February 21, 1831. One letter to John Forrester, September 16, 1826. One letter to John Thornton Kirkland, President of Harvard, August 15, 1826. Two letters to George Nichols, September 1797 and July 11, 1831. Two letters to Captain Ichabod Nichols April 22, 1801 and October 29, 1803. Twelve letters to Lydia Ropes Nichols, August 31, 1797-August 20, 1826. One letter to Lydia Ropes Nichols (copied by Benjamin Peirce Ellis), n.d. Two letters to Benjamin Peirce, Jr., September 11, 1824 and January 11, 1825. One letter to Charles Henry Peirce, August 3, 1831. Two letters to Elizabeth Peirce, his sister, August 26, 1798 and February 14, 1799. Nine letters to Jerathmeel Peirce, his father, September 20, 1796-May 1801. Two letters to Sarah Peirce, his sister, February 26 and April 7, 1798. One letter draft (?) to Gamaliel Hodges, February 1831.
L 661. Peirce, Benjamin, Sr. Lease of Warren Street house in Salem from Pickering Dodge.
L 662. Peirce, Benjamin, Sr. Mill Dam Papers.
L 663. Peirce, Benjamin, Sr. College compositions and other manuscripts. Newspaper clippings.
L 664. Peirce, Benjamin, Jr. Two letters to A. D. Bache, 1860 and 1863. One letter to Rufus Ellis, February 28, 1868. One letter (copy) to Joseph Henry, with a copy of Joseph Henr~ s reply, January 29, 1869. One letter (copy) to Mrs. C. P. Huntington, December 27, 1832. One letter to Charles P. Huntington, April 2, 1844. Fourteen letters to Benjamin Mills Peirce, May 6, 1867-March 1, 1870. One letter to Charles H. Peirce, August 3, 1831. Two letters to Charlotte Elizabeth Peirce, June 29, 1874 and n.d. One letter to Helen, his daughter, 1865. One telegram to James Mills Peirce, April 25, 1870. Eight letters to Sarah Mills Peirce, December 7, 1855-October 2, 1879. One letter to unidentified person, February 14, 1845. Fragment of a letter to unidentified person, November 14, 1801.
L 665. Peirce, Benjamin, Jr., and Mrs. Benjamin Peirce. One letter to Charlotte Elizabeth Peirce, December 11, 1874. One letter to James Mills Peirce, March 11, 1867.
L 666. Peirce, Benjamin, Jr. Miscellaneous manuscripts and other items: A report on the progress and abilities of some of his mathematics students (July 3, 1848); "On the Uses and Transformations of Linear Algebras ", 8 pp., incomplete; "The Perturbations of Uranus," 2 pp.; fragments of a draft concerning analytic mechanics, pp. 2-3, 4, 8-13; Almanac (1860), with some entries; college diploma; diploma of American Academy of Arts and Sciences (January 29, 1834); typescript of a biography of Benjamin Peirce, written by either James Mills Peirce or CSP (probably the former), an abridged version of which appeared in Lamb's Biographical Dictionary, Vol. VI, 1903, pp. 196-8; printed letter of Charles W. Eliot on the death of Benjamin Peirce; newspaper clippings.
L 667. Peirce, Benjamin Mills. Ten letters to Constant Davis, July 19, 1857 - January 28, 1863. Seven letters to Benjamin Peirce, July 29, 1853-September 16, 1869, and n.d. One letter to Charlotte Elizabeth Peirce, n.d. Seven letters to James Mills Peirce, July 12, [1854?]-October 11, 1865. Nineteen letters (with a letter from Helen Peirce to her mother enclosed in the first of these) to Sarah Mills Peirce, May 2, 1858 - April 2, 1870, and n.d. Five letters to Perry [TS.], October 8, 1867-May 11, 1869. Two letters to Mrs. Charles Sanders, n.d. Two letters to Frederick Ware, [September 24, 1857] - July 1861. Also a notebook of letters to Fanny L. Porter, copied by F. L. Porter and presented to Helen Peirce Ellis as a memorial on the death of Benjamin Mills Peirce: eighteen letters, November 19, 1865-June 12, 1866.
L 668. Peirce, Benjamin Mills. Private scrapbook of mounted letters. One letter (E. L. Arnold), March 9, 1863. One letter (A. D. Bache), January 28, 186(?). One letter (John S. Blatchford), July 14, 1864. Two letters (Charles B. Bowen), [March 7, 1863?] and July 11, 1863. Two letters (Thomas Brownell; both torn out), n. yr. One letter (Charles Warren Clifford), April 30, 1863. One letter (George Wales Dillaway), July 14, 1864. Five letters (Walter Henry Dorr), March 5-June 11, 1863. Twelve letters (Charles James Ellis), March 2, 1863-February 4, 1864. One letter (Amy Fay), July 18, 1863. One letter (C. A. Garten), February 3, 1863. Three letters (Frank Bunker Greene), February 17-August 6, 1863. One letter (H. S. Greenough), November 2, 1863. Three letters (Frank Merrick Hollister), February 16-May 16, 1863. Ten letters (Charles H. Manning) February 23, 1863-February 16, 1864. One letter (George Harrison Mifflin), July 22, 1864. Two letters (Ferdinand G. Morrill), October 1, 1862 and August 12, 1863. One letter (C. C. Ogden), November 11, 1863. Six letters (Benjamin Peirce), February 22, 1898-June 24, 1863. One letter (Helen H. Peirce), April 10-12, 1863. One letter (Charlotte Elizabeth Peirce), March 9, 1863. Two letters (Herbert Henry Davis Peirce), April 12 and May 17, 1863. Two letters (James Mills Peirce), March 6 and 10, 1863. Twenty-one letters (Sarah Mills Peirce), February 22-June 21, 1863. Two letters (Zina Fay Peirce), March 10 and April 11, 1863. Three letters (William Peters), March 5-[December 1, 1863]. Two letters (Charles Arthur Rand), July 25 and 29, 1864. One letter (Cami Bell Rogers), May 24, 1864. Seven letters (William Rotch), July 22, 1862-August 30, 1863. Two letters (Cabot J. Russell), April 19 and May 11, 1862. One letter (George Briggs Russell), October 1, 1863. Four letters (Charles J. Train), March 4, 1863-February 16, 1864. Five letters (Frederick Ware), March 1-July 29, 1863. Two letters (Anna A. Whitney), April 9, 1862-February 12, 1863.
L 669. Peirce, Benjamin Mills. Business correspondence (Mining, Peat). Twelve letters, December 12, 1865 - March 25, 1870. A set of instructions for establishing and running a peat mill. A circular of The Vulcan Peat Manufacturing Co.
L 670. Peirce, Benjamin Mills. A journal, kept while at North Conway, New Hampshire, July 1859.
L 671. Peirce, Benjamin Mills. "Function Hall Journal."
L 672. Peirce, Benjamin Mills. The Hen-Keeper's Manual. A journal (notebook), July 16, 1865 (the first recorded date). Also: Sermon by BMP, May 23, 1852; Harvard Class Day Program, June 23, 1865; Diary (notebook) for 1870; poetry; photographs; a note from Grandmother Mills.
L 673. Peirce, Benjamin Osgood. Minute on the life and services of Professor Benjamin Osgood Peirce (CSP's third cousin).
L 674. Peirce, Charles Henry. Two letters to Charlotte Elizabeth Peirce, January 1, 1832 and May 18, 1837. A note on the death of his father.
L 675. Peirce, Charles Henry. A. MS., Pharmacopoeia, n.p., n.d., 403 pp., with two notes by CSP and his copy of part of the section on opium.
L 676. Peirce, Charlotte Elizabeth. One letter to Benjamin Peirce Ellis, Christmas 1884.. Two hundred and thirteen letters to Helen P. Ellis, April 5, [1879?]-February 3, 1888. One letter to Mrs. Rufus Ellis, January 14, 1887. One letter to Charles Huntington, March 22, 1885. Two letters to her mother (Lydia Ropes Nichols), February 17, 1832 and n.d. Two letters to her aunt, March 9, 1830 and June 5, 1834. One hundred and thirty-eight letters to Salem aunt (Nichols), [Early June 1831?] January 27, [1887?]. Seventeen letters to cousins, [Early June 1831] January 7, 1887. Two letters to Mrs. George Nichols (Elizabeth Peirce), n.d. Four letters to her grandparents (Nichols), May 11, 1833-April 6, 1834. Five letters to Benjamin Peirce, July 7, 1832-August 28, 1873. Two letters to Benjamin Peirce and Sarah Mills Peirce, September 19, 1875 and n.d. Thirteen letters to Mrs. Benjamin Peirce (Sarah Mills Peirce), August 13, [1840]-August 11, [1887], and n.d. Eleven letters to Benjamin Mills Peirce, September 25, 1865-August 2, 1868. Thirty-seven letters to James Mills Peirce, December 13, 1840-September 9, [1887]. Miscellaneous: notes on Aunt Sanders' will and a remembrance, May 12, 1865 and April 1872 respectively.
L 677. Peirce, Elizabeth. One letter to Mrs. Ichabod Nichols, n.d. Eight letters to Benjamin Peirce, Sr., December 4, 1796-September 30, 1799, and September 5, n. yr.
L 678. Peirce, Helen Huntington. Ten letters to Benjamin Mills Peirce, October 3, 1862-May 26, 1869, and n.d.
L 679. Peirce, Henry. Four letters to Benjamin Peirce, Sr., September 14, 1826 July 17, 1827.
L 680. Peirce, Herbert H. D. Two letters to Helen P. Ellis, April 21, 1914 and April 1914. One letter to Benjamin Peirce, January 31, 1874. Six letters to James Mills Peirce, November 24, 1885-May 11, 1903. Poetry.
L 681. Peirce, James Mills. One letter and telegram to Byrne (Hornblower, Byrne and Taylor), January 11 and February 13, 1895. One letter to Helen P. Ellis, August 16, 1874. Part of a letter to Helen P. Peirce, copied by Benjamin Peirce Ellis and with his note, August 13, 1905. Three letters to William James, February 27-June 23, 1903. Three letters to Benjamin Peirce, February 25, [1847]-May 25, 1859. Four letters to Benjamin Mills Peirce, January 16, 1866-August 15, 1869, and n.d. One letter to Sarah Mills Peirce, November 19, 1863.
L 682. Peirce, James Mills. Miscellaneous: "Adventures of a Pin" (June 9, 1845); triangulation of the observatory (May 8, 1950); sermon [1859-60]; Game of Poetry (December 20, 1846); bill; statues of Harvard University; a copy of the Sylvester Medal; copyright; tables of logarithmic and trigonometric functions (October 4, 1871).
L 683. Peirce, Jerathmeel. One letter to Mrs. Ichabod Nichols, April 4, 1787. Twenty-six letters to Benjamin Peirce, Sr., September 5, 1796-March 7, 1801. One letter (Mrs. Jerathmeel Peirce) to Lydia Ropes, June 3, 1780.
L 684. Peirce, Lydia Ropes Nichols (Mrs. Benjamin Peirce, Sr.). One letter to Mrs. Hannah Lee (Hannah F. Sawyer), December 20, 1821. One letter to Mrs. Benjamin R. Nichols, January 24, 1833. One letter to Charlotte Nichols, n.d. Two letters to George Nichols, January 16, [1827] and March 19, 1864. One letter to Mrs. George Nichols, December 19, 1853. One letter to Mr. and Mrs. George Nichols, January 15, 1860 [this letter was attached to the end of a letter from Charlotte Peirce to her Aunt Elizabeth and Uncle George Nichols (1/15/6o) which has been placed with the Charlotte Elizabeth Peirce correspondence]. One letter to Henry Nichols, November 3, 1833. Two letters to Ichabod Nichols, April 11, 1800 and n.d. Twelve letters to Captain and Mrs. Ichabod Nichols, July 19, 1812-December 1, 1833, and n.d. Four letters to Mrs. Ichabod Nichols, July 19, 1812-April 12, 1832. Seven letters to John Nichols, July 22, 1793-May 4, 1797. One letter to Sarah P. Nichols, March 15, 1833. Thirty letters to Benjamin Peirce, Sr., September 18, 1797-August 11, 1830, and n.d. Two letters to Benjamin Peirce, Jr., April 21, 1832 and January 19, [1834]. Four letters to Benjamin Peirce, Jr. and Charles Henry Peirce, April 29-November 6, 1832. Twenty-two letters to Charlotte Elizabeth Peirce, April 29, 1832-August [1836?]. One letter to Elizabeth Peirce, March 1, 1846. One letter to James Mills Peirce, August 10, 1845. Six letters to Charlotte Sanders (Mrs. Charles Sanders), April 6, 1834 January 1, 1850. One letter ("Harriet") to Joseph Story ("Henry"), n.d. One draft to the Treasurer of the Savings Institution of Cambridge, Massachusetts, June 25, 1863.
L 685. Peirce, Lydia Ropes Nichols. Miscellaneous: Journal, September 1-October 10, 1824; Will of Lydia R. Peirce, December 26, 1856; notes on an early religious experience.
L 686. Peirce, Sarah. Eleven letters to Benjamin Peirce (brother), September 20, 1796-September 7, 1799.
L 687. Peirce, Sarah Mills. One letter to Benjamin P. Ellis, n.d. Forty letters to Helen P. Ellis, August 5, [1861?]-October 19, [1885], and n.d. Five fragments of letters to Helen P. Ellis, n.d. Fifty-eight letters to Benjamin Peirce, Jr., Sept. 2, 1840-July 30, [1871], and n.d. Ninety letters to Benjamin Mills Peirce, April 17, 1859-April 18, [1870], and n.d. Five letters to Charlotte Elizabeth Peirce, April 18, [1869]-October 7, [1874]. One letter to H. H. D. Peirce, July 24, 1864. Thirty-five letters to James Mills Peirce, January 1, 1867-July 16, [1883?], and n.d. One letter to her children, December 4, 1867. One letter to an unidentified person, n.d. Poetry (5 pp.).
L 688. Peirce, Zina Fay. One letter to Helen P. Ellis, April 8, 1919.
L 689. Pickering, John. Three letters to Benjamin Peirce, September 15, 1826 July 21, 1827. Two letters to Lydia Ropes Peirce (Mrs. Benjamin Peirce, Sr.), September 15, 1826-May 26, 1832.
L 690. Pickman, Dudley Leavitt. One letter to Lydia Nichols, n.d.
L 691. Putnam, Mary. One letter to Charlotte Elizabeth Peirce, March 6, n. yr.
L 692. Robbins, E. H. One letter or part of a letter to an unidentified person, n.d.
L 693. Rogers, Mrs. (Salem Schoolmistress). One letter to Charlotte Nichols, March 11, n. yr. Six letters to Lydia Nichols (later Mrs. Benjamin Peirce, Sr.), April 8, 1798 and n.d. One note (unaddressed), n.d. Poetry.
L 694. Root, O. One letter to Benjamin Peirce, January 24, 1842.
L 695. Ropes, Joseph. One letter to David Nichols (cousin), April 12, 1814. One letter to Lydia Nichols (aunt), June 6, 1814.
L 696. Ropes, W. One letter to an unidentified person, November 1842.
L 697. Rotch, William. One letter to Benjamin Mills Peirce, August 17, 1866.
L 698. Sanders, Charles. One letter to Charlotte Nichols, June 7, 1808.
L 699. Sanders, Charlotte Nichols (Mrs. Charles Sanders). Early will (before 1868).
L 700. Sawyer, Hannah. Nine letters to [Lydia Nichols], June 8, 1798 and n.d. These letters were copied by Benjamin Peirce Ellis. Thirty letters to Lydia Ropes Nichols, June 18, [1798)-April 11, 1801.
L 701. Schuyler, Louisa Lee. One letter to [James Mills Peirce], September 16, n. yr.
L 702. Schuyler, Robert. Two letters to Mrs. George Lee (aunt), December 25, 1853 and July 28, 1854. Five letters to Charlotte Elizabeth Peirce, April 29, 1837 and n.d. One letter to John Ostrem, September 12, 1836.
L 703. Sharpe, James. One letter to Captain Ichabod Nichols, February 27, 1807.
L 704. Smyrna Committee. One letter to Rufus Ellis, June 24, 1881.
L 705. Story, Joseph ("Henry"). Six letters to Lydia Ropes Nichols, March 3, 1803 and n.d. Also "Lines to L. Nichols," subsequently published in The Power of Solitude and other Poems.
L 706. Stuart, Rev. M. One letter to Mrs. Charles Sanders, December 25, 1824.
L 707. Sylvester, John Joseph. One letter to Benjamin Peirce, Jr., August 6, 1852.
L 708. Tracy, H. D. One letter to Captain Ichabod Nichols, October 30, 1823.
L 709. Walker, Timothy. One letter to Benjamin Peirce, Sr., October 11, 1830.
L 710. Ward, Elizabeth. One letter to Lydia Nichols, n.d.
L 711. Ware, Frederiek. One letter to Benjamin Mills Peirce, September 4, 1866.
L 712. Willard, Joseph. One letter to Benjamin Peirce, Sr., June 16, 1804.
L 713. Unidentified letters.
L 714. Miscellaneous. Clipping; small notebook, July 12-22, 1824; diary of one of the Nichols.
L 715. Babbidge, Benjamin. One letter to the President and Directors of the Salem Bank, March 19, 1810.
L 716. Barton, Elizabeth. One letter to O Rourke (or A. Rourke), February 25, 1923.
L 717. Boole, Mary E. One letter to the editor of The Nation, March 3, 1905.
L 718. Breed, W. J. One letter to the editor of The Nation, April 17, 1895.
L 719. Brown, F. Tilden, M.D. One letter to Governor William E. Russell, November 25, 1892.
L 720. Chadwick, John W. One postal card to W. P. Garrison, 1862.
L 721. Choate, Joseph H. One letter (of introduction for CSP) to John Jacob Astor, November 19, 1896.
L 722. International Monthly, The (F. A. Auchenchloss). One letter to G. Stanley Hall, March 6, 1900.
L 723. James, Henry. One letter (Joseph Jastrow) to James, November 23, 1934. One letter (with an enclosed copy of the CSP - Juliette Peirce marriage certificate) from James to Henry S. Leonard, October 2, 1936. One letter (A. Lawrence Lowell) to James, May 16, 1932; one letter (carbon) from, May 17, 1932. Four letters (Alfred Marvin) to James, November 3, 1934-March 11, 1936; six letters (carbons) from, November 2, 1934 March 18, 1936. One letter and telegram (Gifford Pinchot) to James, October 8 and 22, 1934; one letter (carbon) from, May 20, 1935. One letter (Paul Weiss) to James, November 5, 1934; two letters (carbons) from, November 2 and 7, 1934. One letter from James to the Girard Trust Company, October 31, 1934. A memorandum concerning Juliette Peirce dictated by James on December 27, 1921, with a note added to the memorandum the following day.
L 724. Storer, D. Humphreys. One letter to Bowditch, [December?] 9, 1884.
L 725. Vanderbilt, Cornelius. One letter from Edith, April 11, 1892.
L 726. Wedderburn, Joseph Henry Maclagan. One letter to Flexner, February 13, 1932.
L 727. Weiss, Paul. Three letters (J. S. Ames, President of Johns Hopkins University) to Weiss, August 1, 5, and 24, 1931. One letter (David Bailey) to Weiss, August 27, 1931. One letter (J. A. Brearley) to Weiss, August 26, 1931. One letter (Irving Smith Cranford) to Weiss, January 9, 1932. One letter (Weiss) to W. P. Durfee, August 26, 1931. Two letters (R. L. Faris) to Weiss, August 10 and 25, 1931. One letter (J. C. Fields) to Weiss, November 25, 1g31. One letter and memorandum (Edwin Hall) to Weiss, August 28, 1931. One letter (Edwin B. Holt) to Weiss, October 7, 1931. One letter (Weiss) to W. W. Jacques (with Jacques's reply of September 9, 1931), August 26, 1931. One letter (William James, Jr.) to Weiss, September 12, 1931. One letter (Dumas Malone) to Weiss, August 22, 1931. One letter (Charles A. Perkins) to Weiss, September 25, 1931. One letter (Weiss) to Ralph Barton Perry, October 13, 1932; three letters from Perry, May 24, 1933-February 25, 1934. One letter (Alfred C. Potter) to Weiss, July 6, 1931. One letter (Carl A. Richmond) to Weiss, May 25, 1937. One letter (Acting Director of the Treasury Department) to Weiss, August 21, 1931. One letter (A. A. Veblen) to Weiss, October 9, 1931. One letter (Charles R. Whiteford) to Weiss, December 18, 1931. Notes (biographical data, etc.).
L 728. Wiggam, Albert E. One letter to Donald C. Williams, May 15, 1951. Two letters (Secretary, Harvard Philosophy Department) to Wiggam, May 22 and June 20, 1951.
L 729. Woods, James H. One letter to Charles Hartshorne, June 3, 1928. One letter to Albert E. Wiggam, January 27, 1933.
A SUPPLEMENT TO THE CATALOGUE DESCRIPTIONS
The greater part of the Peirce Collection, exclusive of the correspondence, was microfilmed in 1963 - 64. Upon completion of the microfilming, errors in cataloguing were discovered. Because any extensive revision of the microfilm was prohibited by the expense involved, the microfilm, apart from a very few changes, was left alone. Asterisks placed before manuscript numbers have called attention to discrepancies between what was filmed and the revised catalogue descriptions, except where an entire manuscript was removed from the folder reserved for it, in which case, for the sake of convenience, the catalogue description and the microfilm correspond.
MS. 1 Six pages added from MS. 1250 (a p. 14 continuing p. 13; pp. 14, 14, 15, 16, 18 of one or more drafts); 1 p. from MS. 525.
MS. 21 Two pages added from MS. 278.
MS. 45 Contents removed to L 299.
MS. 74 Two pages added from fragments.
MS. 96 Contents removed to MS. 145.
MS. 106 Sixteen pages removed to MS. 1095, of which they form leaves numbered in red 1263-1278 and in blue 776-761.
MS. 113 Four pages added from fragments. MS. 145 Eleven pages added from MS. 96.
MS. 157 Seven pages added from fragments; one page from MS. 839
MS. 244 Four pages added from fragments.
MS. 263 One page added from fragments.
MS. 278 Two pages removed to MS. 21; two pages removed to MS. 531; one page removed to MS. 881; one page removed to MS. 1147.
MS. 283 One page (p. 20) overlooked in the microfilming.
MS. 299 A single-page variant added from MS. 1572.
MS. 316a The notebook is missing. It was not filmed.
MS. 317 The photostat has been misplaced; it belongs with MS. 620.
MS. 348a For the film of these pages, see film of MS. 1571.
MS. 355 Two pages added from MS. 358.
MS. 358 Two pages removed to MS. 355.
MS. 397 Six pages (pp. 7-12) added from MS. 950.
MS. 403 Six pages added from MS. 934. For pp. 24-29, see film of MS. 934.
MS. 422 Only the typescript was filmed. The manuscript (pp. 453-456) was added subsequently.
MS. 443 Two pages added.
MS. 473 One page (p. 2) overlooked in the microfilming.
MS. 478 One page (p. 8) overlooked in the microfilming.
MS. 500 Contents removed to L 376.
MS. 514 One section (pp. 9-40) and several unnumbered folded sheets from prior drafts were added to L 231.
MS. 522 One page added from fragments which continues the comparison of CSP's symbolism with Schroeder's begun on pp. 38-41 of the notebook.
MS. 525 One page removed to MS. 1.
MS. 526 Three pages (pp. 2-4 of Paper I) added from MS. 839
MS. 527 Two pages added from fragments.
MS. 529 CSP's annotated copy has been placed here.
MS. 531 Two pages (one double page) added from fragments; two pages added from MS. 278; and two pages removed to L 183.
MS. 536 Two pages added from MS. 839.
MS. 558 One page (p. 15) added from MS. 1572.
MS. 570 Two pages (pp. 2 and 4) were overlooked in the microfilming.
MS. 574 One page added from fragments.
MS. 586 The notebook is missing, but a positive of it was made by Carolyn Eisele so its contents have been preserved.
MS. 595 Pages 23, 30-32, 38 are rejects of MS. 787. These pages, together with the contents of MSS. 804 and 805, yield some consecutive runs and give some idea of the extent of revision in the final draft of MS. 787. See also below notes to MSS. 717 and 787.
MS. 620 A photostat, formerly part of MS. 317, has been placed here.
MS. 693 One page added to Vol. 3; one page added to Vol. 6.
MS. 707 One folded sheet removed to L 340.
MS. 717 Among the fragmentary pages are pp. 2-3, 8, 21-24 and discarded pp. 8 and 24. These pages are from a draft of the Short Logic (MS. 595). Also MS. 1214 contains partial drafts of MS. 595, and MS. 739 contains pp. 30-32 which are continued by pp. 33-34 of MS. 595. It is likely that other parts of the Short Logic have been scattered throughout the section on Logic. See MS. 903 for fragments of other drafts of MS. 717.
MS. 739 Pages 30-32 are continued by pp. 33-34 of the Short Logic (MS. 595).
MS. 748 This MS. was filmed as if it were a single work. Subsequently it was determined that it actually consisted of several different parts which, because of their importance, have been catalogued under MS. numbers 748 a-d.
MS. 764 Seven folded sheets (28 pp.) added to L 231; two folded sheets (8 pp.) added to L 256.
MS. 787 See MSS. 804 and 805 for rejected pages of MS. 787. These pages, together with pages numbered 23, 30-32, and 38 in MS. 595 (which are also rejects from MS. 787), yield some consecutive runs and give some idea of the extent of revision in the final draft of MS. 787. See also MS. 812 for two missing pages (pp. 8-9).
MS. 802 One page added from MS. 1347.
MS. 804 Rejected pages of MS. 787. MS. 805 Rejected pages of MS. 787.
MS. 807 Pages 16-20 continue a letter draft from CSP to Lady Welby, probably of a letter draft of December 14, 1908.
MS. 812 The two numbered pages (pp. 8-9) are two of the missing pages in MS. 787.
MS. 839 Three pages removed to MS. 526; two pages removed to MS. 536. one page removed to MS. 937; and one page removed to MS. 157.
MS. 842 One page ("Contents") added.
MS. 845 Pages 21-31 added from L 338.
MS. 852 Pages 11-14 added from MS. 1008.
MS. 875 Three pages removed to MS. 962.
MS. 881 The final page (p. 100) added from MS. 278.
MS. 896 The single page is part of MS. 339 and has been removed to that place as a14r and inserted between pp. 108 and 109. MS. 339 has been refilmed with the inserted page.
MS. 919 Two pages removed to MS. 922.
MS. 922 Two pages added from MS. 919; five pages added from MS. 964.
MS. 930 Three pages added from fragments.
MS. 934 Pages 24-29 removed to MS. 403.
MS. 937 One page (alternative p. 8) added from MS. 839.
MS. 949 Two pages added from fragments.
MS. 950 Pages 7-12 combine with and complete MS. 397.
MS. 956 See MS. 968 for part of this draft.
MS. 957 One page added from fragments.
MS. 960 Eight pages removed to L 307.
MS. 962 Three pages added from MS. 875.
MS. 964 Contents removed to MS. 922.
MS. 968 Part of draft of The Architecture of Theories. For the remainder see MS. 956.
MS. 997 One page added from fragments.
MS. 1008 Contents removed to MS. 852.
MS. 1009 One page removed to L 463.
MS. 1072 Page 5 was not filmed. It is blank except for the number.
MS. 1095 Sixteen pages added from MS. 106.
MS. 1104 One page added from fragments. MS. 1147 One page added from MS. 278.
MS. 1250 Six pages removed to MS. 1. See note to MS 1.
MS. 1347 One page removed to MS. 802.
MS. 1361 One page added from MS. 1575.
MS. 1513 Sixteen pages, most of them identifiable items for The Nation, added from fragments.
MS. 1538 Two pages added from fragments.
MS. 1554 Part of a notebook, containing a list of CSP's books by shelves, added.
MS. 1571 Two pages removed to MS. 348a.
MS. 1572 One page removed to MS. 299; one page removed to MS. 558.
MS. 1575 One page moved to MS. 1361.
MS. 1596 Two letters removed to L 62a and L 70.
APPENDIX II
A CHRONOLOGICAL LISTING OF PEIRCE’S MANUSCRIPTS
The chronological listing includes not only those manuscripts which Peirce himself dated but also those manuscripts which the several editors of Peirce’s manuscripts have dated with varying degrees of confidence. For precise information concerning the dates, both Peirce’s and the editors', the reader is referred to the manuscript statements themselves. A word of caution: When more than one year is indicated for a manuscript, as in the case of the Logic Notebook (MS. 339), which covers a period of over forty years, the first year alone is noted in the chronology.
APPENDIX III
CROSS-REFERENCE INDEX: BIBLIOGRAPHICAL ENTRIES
Although for many of Peirce’s published writings no manuscripts are extant, there are among his papers some which were published in the Collected Papers and elsewhere. The purpose of this index is to enable the reader who has a bibliographical item in mind to determine at a glance whether there is a corresponding catalogue entry. Only catalogue entries which involved some publication either in whole or in part are noted. The principal exception concerns Peirce’s drafts of reviews, which, for the most part, are incomplete and fragmentary, although a few of them were published. The bibliographical items are Burks's, supplemented by Fisch's, and the omission of any item means that there is nothing among Peirce’s papers corresponding to it.
An index of the Catalogue, exclusive of the correspondence, with the numbers referring to manuscripts, not to pages.
A posteriori 341, 741, 744
A priori 334, 349, 741, 744, 926
see also Belief, fixation of
Aahmes 1275-1276, 1295-1296
Abbot, Francis Ellingwood324, 620
Abduction 293, 315, 470. 473, 475-476, 478, 692, 767,
857, 873, 939, 1147
and pragmatism 1584
see also Hypothesis; Retroduction
Abnumerable
see Collections
Absolute, the 119, 121, 200, 284, 318, 63o, 822, 857,
904
Abstraction 48, 402, 467, 733, 916, 1105
Absurdity 375
Accident 403, 641, 732, 934
Acetylene 1030-1035
generator for 1035
Achilles and Tortoise 45, 165, 814-815
Action 283-284, 290, 939, 992
Actuality 138, 303, 393, 686, 858, 930
see also Existence; Fact; Secondness
Addition 40, 46, 173, 176-177, 179, 185, 190
logical 571
Adduction 764
Adirondack Summer School Lectures 1334
Aerodynamics 1010-1015, 1385, 1456
air-sailing 1011, 1013-1014
airship ascension, Lake Constance1012
airship of Count von Zeppelin 1012
commercial value of 1013
Langley's theory of soaring 1013
mathematics of 1015
mechanical flight 1011
problem in 1010
Aesthetische Briefe (Schiller) 310, 619, 683
Affirmation517, 744
Agassiz, Louis902
Aggregation430, 515, 1047
Agnosticism866
Albertus Magnus861
Alchemy1313
Alcuin 584
Algebra 75-90, 165, 177, 192, 199
notation and signs of 532, 583
theorems of 430
theories of 429
see also Boolean algebra; Logic
Algorithm169
Aliorelations 534
Almagest 1304
Almanac 1503
Alpha graphs
see Graphs, existential
Alphabet 1181
history and composition of 1186
Semitic 1245
Ambiguity 382, 413
Ampliative reasoning
see Reasoning
Amusements 1521-1539
backgammon 1526
chess 1527-1531, 1533
riddles, puzzles, jokes 1521-1523
tit-tat-too 1525
whist and other card games 186, 202, 1388, 1524, 1534-1536
Anaximander 1275
Anaximenes 1275
Anesthetics 649
Anglo-Saxon 1189
Animal breeding 1362
Anselm, Saint 890, 1009
Anthropomorphism 293, 745
Anti-aliorelations 534
Anti-cock-sure-ism 827
Anti-concurrencies 534
Antilogarithms 221
Apprehension 422, 647, 739
Aquinas, Saint Thomas 309
Aratos, Phainomena or Heavenly Display of 1299-1302
Archeology 163
Archimedes 1275, 1279, 1282
Architectonic, philosophical 969
Argelander, F. W. A. 1058
Argon 1036-1037
Argument 295, 313, 341, 357, 409, 651-652, 695, 730,
734, 742, 823
classification of 592, 594, 784, 811, 1573
critic of 589-591
definition of 641, 849
see also Abduction; Deduction; Induction; Inference;
Reasoning
Aristophanes, The Clouds of 1229
Aristotelian logic 200, 284, 413-414, 661, 741
Aristotelians 1139
Aristotle 283, 309, 322, 328, 341, 400, 447, 475, 477,
559, 584, 606-607, 636-637, 646, 723, 741, 746, 749,
758, 764, 779, 816, 850, 976, 991-993, 1275, 1280
Arithmetic 167-169, 171-185, 187-19l, 199, 581, 589,
1263
chronology of 1263-1264
fundamental proposition of 47
see also Bibliography; Number
Arnauld, Antoine 654
Art 604, 745
see also Esthetics
Art chirography 1539
Assent 792
Assertion 284, 297, 334, 517, 636, 664, 744, 792, 804-805,
1408
see also Judgment
Association of ideas
see Ideas, association of
Assurance 669-670
Astronomy 163, 684, 1049-1059
history of 427, 652, 1275, 1298-1299, 1327
genera and species of 427
reviews of books in 1371a, 1392, 1399, 1447, 1472, 1479
Atheism 641
in England 1870
see also God; Religion
Athenian schools 606
Atmospheric effects 1096
Atomic weights 244, 1040
proposed changes in 1044
residuals of 1048
Attachment
see Valency
Attention 681
Authority, method of
see Belief, fixation of
Autobiographical references 310, 319-325, 619, 630-632,
645, 657, 687-689, 694, 764, 771, 842, 847-848, 1578-1583,
1601-1644
Averages
see Probability
Avicenna 290
Awareness 680
Axiagastics 1334
Axioms 4, 43o, 517
of mathematics 98-99, 928
of metaphysics 928
Babylonian science, history of 1263, 1275, 1292, 1299,
1303
Backgammon 1526
Bacon, Francis 348a, 585, 764, 1000, 1341, 1571
Baconians 1139
Bain, Alexander 325, 400, 1462
Balance 191
Baldwin, J. M. 1469, 1509
see also Dictionary, Baldwin's
Balfour, Arthur 329, 938
Balzac, HonorÈ de 819
Basque 427, 852
Battery formulae 1573
Beauty
see Esthetics Becoming 945
Being 345, 357, 732-733, 933-934, 939, 1140
infinite 318
modes of 49
pure 313
and reality 385
and substance 403
see also Categories; Firstness; Secondness; Thirdness
Belief 335, 371, 502, 517, 628-629, 668, 675, 681, 755,
830, 839, 852, 863, 873, 1378, 1438
association of 939
and doubt 288, 596, 598, 939
final (ideal) 367, 372, 1009
fixation of 333-334, 366, 407, 596, 598, 1002
genuine 939
religious 861, 890
see also Action; Conduct; Habit
Belmont, O. H. P. (Mra.) 276
Bentham, Jeremy 816
Berkeley, George 328, 641, 663, 816-817
Frazer's edition of 641, 1439
Berkeleyianism 322, 609
Berthelot, Pierre Eugene Marcelin, refutation of 1030
Beta graphs
see Graphs, existential
Bibliography 1408, 1542-1553, 1558, 1571, 1573, 1575
Biography 1318-1323
comparative 1120
Biology, genera of 427
Birds, flight of 1013
Blancanus, Josephus 1268
Bleaching process 1348
Body
definition of 125
dynamics of 427
and mind (soul) 680, 879
Boethius 685, 996, 1408
Bolzano, Bernard 622
Book of Psalms 889
Boole, George 93, 280, 475, 551, 563, 622, 816
Boolean algebra 303, 342, 344, 354, 417-418, 430, 515-516,
529, 532, 535-536, 561-564, 566, 573, 581-582, 736,
741
inadequacies of 1
whist in 1524
Boswell, James, Life of Johnson 1257
Bradley, Francis H. 684
Brahe, Tycho 1285
Brain-forcing 1117
Breadth 384, 421, 430, 469, 664
informed 384, 1147
Brooke, Lord 1181
Brown, Gould, The Institutes of English Grammar 1219
Brown, Robert, The Phainomena or 'Heavenly Display'
of Aratos 1301
Brute force
see Secondness
Brute will 650
Burlesque 1303
Business (banking)
and science 1332
Byzantine logic 994
Calculus, differential 92, 237
Calendars
Dionyaian 1324
Gregorian 1324
Campanus, age of 1312
Can-be 334, 663, 680
Cantor, Georg 114, 201-204, 300, 458, 469, 816, 821
Cantorian 1170
Capacities 320
Cardinal number
see Number
Carnification 1116
Cartesianism 1000
Cartography 1349-1355
Carus, Paul 958, 1288
Casuistry 1334
see also Ethics
Categories 13, 307-310, 312, 385, 403, 438, 515, 717,
720, 744, 895-915, 991-992, 1111, 1135, 1335
Aristotelian 477, 991-992
kainopythagorean 141
Kantian 895, 897, 921
see also Firstness; Secondness; Thirdness
Causality 379, 858, 916, 963
Causation 891
and force 443, 446
see also Determinism; Necessitarianism Cause
external and internal 517
final 682, 919
formal 1571
Causeries du Lundi 1256, 1593
Cayley, Arthur 302, 546, 806, 1401
Celestial worlds 916
Cell 901
Cenoscopy 280, 283, 299, 326, 1139
Census
doctrine of 145
study of 1574
Censua number 137, 156, 161-162
Census theorem 137, 161, 318
Century Dictionary, CSP's definitions for see Dictionary,
Century
Certainty 334-335, 668, 829, 939
Chaldean 1277
astronomy 1298
metaphysics 13
Chance
see Tychism
Chances, doctrine of
see Probability
Change 680
Chaos 13, 965
Chemistry 427, 643, 704. 927, 1030-1048, 1210, 1585-1586
curves and graphs of 300, 1038, 1406, 1048
Egyptian 1276
method of 1047
reviews of books in 1453, 1466, 1471, 1473-1474, 1508
Chess 1527-1531
Child, Francis j. 632
Chirography 1186
see also Art chirography
Christianity 846-847, 887, 893
Clairvoyance 298
Class 200, 295, 693
see also Collections; Multitude
Classification 649, 725, 839
of arguments 592, 594, 784, 811
of the arts 1135
biological 902
of ideas 1135, 1139
of relatives 533-534
of the sciences 437, 601-602, 605, 615, 655, 673, 675,
677, 728, 778, 1135, 1341
of synonyms and words generally 1135-1142
of universes 784
Clearness 544, 649, 835, 953
see also Pragmatism
Clock-signal 1095
Coast Survey (United States) 1060-1098, 1573
Coexistence 534
Cognition 299, 325, 358, 373, 396, 655, 659, 901, 931,
1009
see also Belief; Conception; Thought
Collections 24-27, 31-36, 49, 114, 142, 169, 200, 295,
303, 339, 458-459. 463, 469-471, 821, 939, 1177
abnumerable 28
denumerable 25
enumerable 25
and Fermatian inference 819
first and second intentional 27
and quota 32
see also Multitude
Cologne water 1167, 1364a
Color experiments 1016-1024
Color names 1152-1155, 123o
Columbia University 1330
Combinatorial analysis 71-74
Common ground 611-615
Common sense 288, 290, 318, 326, 329, 339, 615, 617,
642, 652, 667, 735, 755, 770, 852-853, 882, 1103, 1334
see also Critical common-sensism;
Logica docens; Logica utens
Community 858, 916
Commutation 515, 547
Composition 165, 411, 430
and aggregation 515
Comprehension, logical 345, 356, 421, 724-726, 731,
736
see also Connotation
Computer 212-213
Comte, Auguste 350, 621, 673, 816, 970, 1334, 1336,
1339, 1373
Conception, and Concept 318, 357, 381, 409, 498-499,
733, 743, 921
analysis of 653
attachments of 643
simple 740, 835
see also Belief; Cognitions; Ideas; Thirdness
Conceptual space 1171
Conceptual time 1171
Concurrencies 534
Conduct 614, 671, 755
ethical 288, 448
logical 288
see also Criticism; Ethics; Normative science
Conjunction 347, 410, 665
Connexus 492
selective 492
Connotation 345, 347, 64o, 726, 741
see also Comprehension
Conscience 434
Consciousness 318, 325, 406, 477, 640, 681, 901, 916,
930, 1009, 1105-1107, 1112-1113, 1129, 1140
elements (three) of 16
and quality 945
synthetic 1129
Consequences, logical 697, 736
algebraical 430
formal 697
material 697
Consequentia, Scholastic doctrine of 441, 998
Consonants 1159
final 1208
rules for doubling 1184
and suffixes 1208
Constants, physical and spatial 1027-1028
Constellations 1299
star catalogues 1305
lecture on 1582
see also Astronomy; Stars
Containing, relation of 270
Contemporaneity 858
Continuity 3, 101, 137-138, 268, 277, 313, 316a, 397-398,
460-461, 470, 561, 717, 735, 928, 942, 948-950, 955,
1009, 1109, 1575
Aristotle's notion of 816
common sense notions of 14
existence of 14 and feeling 1115
and Hegel 943, 947
law of 936
and the doctrine of limits 28
pseudo 203, 300
and relativity 1009
spatial 14, 1115
temporal 14
see also Continuum; Synechism; Thirdness
Continuum 14, 139, 144, 165, 203-204, 377, 390, 439,
948
and Kant 439
perfect and imperfect 204
Contiguity 963
Contradiction, principle of 137, 430, 515. 559, 641-642,
671, 678, 680
see also Laws of thought
Contraposition 782
Contrast 680, 963
Converse 574
Conversion 741
Coordinates 106
Copernicus 1281, 1285
Copies 346, 802
Copula algebra of 382-383, 386, 411-412, 430, 517, 531,
573-579, 594, 721, 737-738, 742
Correlate 357, 732
Correspondence (simple), relative of 548
Cosmology 329, 877, 879
Counting 167, 169, 181-182, 184, 589, 685
Cowper, William 1172, 1255
Crashaw, Richard 1181
Creation 965, 1105
Creator
see God
Critic, logical 449, 452, 478, 640, 673-677, 793, 839,
842, 850, 852, 855, 1334
and religion 852
see also Logica docens
Critical common-sensism 290, 320, 852
see also Common sense
Criticism 600, 674
Critique of Pure Reason, CSP's translation and notes
see Kant
Crystallography 427, 1364
Cumberland, Richard 683
Cuneiform 1244-1245
Curie, Marie 1128, 1315
Curiosities 201
see also Mathematical recreations
Curves
algebraic 225
cubic 115
plane 261-262, 264
real 104-105, 163
see also Chemistry, curves of
Darwin, Charles 334, 875, 954, 1149, 1383
Dasein 733
Data
and inference 341
Death 919
Deranes 1045
Decimal system 51, 67, 167, 207, 687, 1575
Decimetres 1095
Dedekind, J. W. R. 203-204, 222, 608
Deduction 293, 315, 328, 343, 440-441, 443, 450, 454,
473, 475, 553, 651, 669-670, 692, 696, 747, 751-752,
754, 764, 810, 831, 842, 856, 876, 939, 1411a
corollarial 764
definitory 842
etymology of 478
necessary 669-670, 856, see also Necessity
probable 764, 856, see also Probability
statistical 747, 768, see also Probability
theorematic 764, 773
see also Reasoning
Definite
and precise 48
Definition 313, 422, 517, 643-650, 653, 656, 1163
of incomprehensible things 858
mathematical 1169, 1175
nature of 27
nominal 4
physical 772
real 4, 339
see also Dictionary
Degeneracy
see Secondness; Thirdness
Degree 858
Delome 295
see also Argument
Demiurge 289
DeMorgan, Augustus 415, 430, 438, 467, 547, 622, 816,
819
Denderah, Zodiac of 1051
Denotation 345, 347, 640, 726, 741
see also Comprehension; Connotation
Denumerable
see Collections
Dependency 858
Depth 384, 664
and breadth 421, 430, 469
informed 384, 1147
De Quincey, Thomas 1220
DeRemusat, C. F. M. 350
Desargues, GÈrard, ten-line theorem 165
Descartes, RenÈ 322, 334, 668, 870. 895, 1002,
1504
Descriptions 611
Design 875
Desires 318
Determination 13, 612, 1132
Determinism 856
see also Necessitarianism
Dewey, John 45, 684, 816, 1486
Diagram 292-293
Eulerian 479, 481, 492
see also Graphs
Dialectics
dogmatical 920-921
Hegelian 596
logical 920-921
psychological 920-921
Dicisign 792
see also Propositions; Signs
Dictionary 1143-1177, 1244, 1573-1574, 1595-1596
Baldwin's 300, 1145-1148, 1469
Century 238, 1149-1151, 1154-1155, 1157-1158, 1163-1171,
1253, 1297, 1597
comparative studies of 1144
Funk and Wagnell's 1159-1160
Imperial 1175
Latin 1241
of logic terms 1174
Murray's 1162
Oxford 665, 1161, 1185
of philosophical terms 1156
of scientific terms 1174, 1176
Didorus 441
Diflection 921
Digby, Everard 400
Dilemmonatic reasoning 411, 736, 1572
Diogenes Laertius 985
Discovery 693
see also Abduction
Discrimination 284, 296, 402, 478, 645, 732
Disjunction 430, 744
Dispositions 680
Disquiparance 740-741
Dissociation 284, 296, 402, 478, 645, 732
Division 165, 174, 190, 199, 202, 422
Dodecanes 274
Donne, John 1181
Doubt 288, 300, 334, 385, 596, 598, 695, 828-829, 842,
852
definite and indefinite 334
and feeling 288
and habit 288
positive 852
tin 329
see also Belief; Surprise
Drayton, Michael 1181
Dreams 368
Dumas, Alexandre 442
Duns Scotus 309, 620, 623, 641, 723, 816, 861, 930,
997-998, 1000
Dyadic 1170
and relations 543, see also Relations
and mathematics, see Mathematics, simplest
Dynamical, meaning of 601
Dynamics 49-50, 427, 950
Galileo and the development of 1314
Earth 1391
gravity of 1088
mean radius of 1080
movement of crust of 1088
shape of 1071
see also Coast Survey
Ebratum 1247
Eclipse (of 1869) 1036
Economy 678
political 1569
of research 1093
scientific 678
Education
liberal 302, 639, 674
pedagogy 693
and reasoning 444
Effort 283, 659
and consciousness 1106
see also Secondness
Ego 1108, 1116
Egoism 1170
Egyptian 1244, 1269, 1297
arithmetic and measurement 1089, 1263
hieroglyphics 1227-1228
history 1298
science 1270-1271, 1292, 1294, 1303, 1394
Egyptologists 1269
Eighteenth century, great men of 1125
Eleatic doctrines 648
Electricity, CSP's reviews of books
on 1405, 1475, 1481, 1491
Electron theory 938
Elegance
see Mathematics, elegance in
Elements
periodicity 1044
radio-active 1025
see also Chemistry
Eleuthercism 1170
Elocution 1570
Emerson, Ralph Waldo 296, 1220
Empirics 1345
Empiriocriticism 1170
Energy 934, 1147
Engineering
bridge, North River 1357-1360
power plant, St. Lawrence 1356
propaedeutic to science 1272
and the pyramids 1303
English language 279, 655
and the categories 1335
grammar and orthography 1205
literary and vernacular 1225
modern 1178
English logicians 584, 607, 764, 1317
see also Logic, history of
Ens 721-722
Ens in posse 774
Ens rationis 48, 126, 200, 224, 293, 773
see also Abstraction
Entelechy 4, 309, 517, 816, 890
Entitative graphs 300
Entity 1140
Entretiens 876
Enumerable
see Collections
Enumeration 137, 179, 190, 199, 341, 347, 687
see also Decimal system; Number;
Secundal system; Sextal system
Environment 1123
and natural endowment 1123
Epicureanism 648, 904, 953
Epicurus 816
Episcopy 1345
Epping, Joseph 1052
Equations
linear 165
simultaneous 165
Erkenntnislehre 449
Error 322, 502, 921
Esse in futuro 304, 309
Essence 1140
Esthetics 310, 602, 673, 675, 683, 745, 805, 1334, 1345
and logic 633
phenomenology of 693
and science 677, 1332
and ultimate ends 649, 873
see also Normative science
Ethics 310, 432-434, 451, 602, 613-614, 620, 652, 673,
683, 770, 872, 892-893, 954, 1334, 1345
esthetics of 693
and motivation 1133-1134
philosophic 432
pure 432
and religion 868
reviews of books in 1429, 1442, 1451
and science 868
see also Casuistry; Normative science;
Terminology, ethics of
Etymologists, CSP's reply to 1211-1212
Euclid 107-108, 121, 430, 492, 655, 693, 1275, 1400
Euripedes 990
Events, logic of 940, 943
Evident, and Manifest 337
Evil 330, 649, 890, 1147
Evolution 13, 329, 470, 807, 837, 872, 904, 906, 942,
954-957, 1149
Excluded middle, principle of 430, 515, 549, 559-560,
642, 678, 680
see also Laws of thought
Existence 204, 309, 637, 663, 939, 944. 1116, 1140
absolute 916
and law 283
and reality 49, 288
see also Actuality; Fact; Secondness
Existential graphs
see Graphs, existential
Expectations 693
Experiences 299, 304, 309, 321, 402, 408, 992
dyadic 224
external 368
monadic 224
Experimentalism 332
Experimentation 329, 332, 444-445, 928, 938
Expression 741, 1105
intuitions of 858
Extension, logical 339, 345, 421, 724-727. 731, 736,
741
and comprehension 345, 356
Fact 642, 647-648, 680, 927, 932
brute 318
dual 13
and event 517
singular 13
triadic 517
see also Actuality; Existence; Secondness
Faculties
human 891, 918
mental 901
Faculty, meaning of 659
Faith 887, 920, 922
absolute 636
articles of 849-855
Fallibilism 652, 661, 826, 955
and religion 867
and science 867
see also Critical common-sensism
False, rule of 177, 246
Fay, Melusina (CSP's first wife) 379
Fechner's law 1016
Feeling 224, 298, 304, 309, 325, 334, 369, 374, 396,
402, 404, 445, 451, 453, 645, 649-650, 658-659, 671,
686, 739, 750, 801, 901, 934, 965, 1009, 1109, 1111,
1115, 1129, 1397
and consciousness 1106
continuum of 396
and doubt 288
and logic 453
satisfactory (unsatisfactory) 686
secondary 645
see also Firstness; Quality
Fermat, Pierre de, theorem of 202, 236, 256
Fermatian inference, see Inference
Figment 379, 933
Final causes 919
Finite differences, calculus of 91-94, 1574
Firstness 13, 151, 309-310, 403, 439, 460, 464, 478,
650, 897, 901, 903-907, 913-915, 934, 942, 1106, 1147
see also Categories; Feeling; Monad; Quality
Fiske, John 324, 1367, 1421; 1465
Force 919
brute 284
and causation 443, 446
equivalence of 1047
theory of 1568
Form 4, 37, 346, 802, 922, 1147
and matter 293, 1147
substantial 870
Formalities 816
table of 37
Four-color problem
see Map color problem
Four-ray problem 126, 138, 273
Fourthness, reduction of 914-915
see also Categories
Fractions 165, 171, 207, 1574
Franklin, Fabian 549
Frazer, Alexander Campbell, Berkeley 641
Free will 856, 891, 918
Freedom, assertion of 642
Functions, logical and mathematical 89, 91-92, 165,
224, 228, 243, 1391a, 1407
Future 392
Gaelic 1246
Galileo 1282-1283, 1314
Galton, Francis 847-848, 1128, 1149, 1316
Gamma graphs
see Graphs, existential
Garrison, Wendell Phillips 331
Gauss, Carl F. 233
Gay, John 400
Generality 9, 151, 283, 288, 313, 316, 329, 716
and infinity 29
objective 296
subjective 296
and universality 439
Generalization 839, 942, 965
Generals 288
see also Law; Predicate; Thirdness; Universals
Genius 891, 1117-1118, 1374, 1402
Geodesy 1060-1098, 1391
see also Coast Surve y
Geognosy 427
Geometry 125, 197-198, 261, 546, 589, 685, 743, 816,
897, 948, 1875
analytic 102-106, 124, 230
Brocardian 116
divisions of 94-101, 137, 164, 318
Euclidean (non-Euclidean) 107-124, 693
graphics 94, 125-128, 133, 150, 165
hyperbolic 114-115
metrical (metrics) 94, 129-136, 1147, 1512, 1573
ordinal 249
projective, see graphics
synthetic 101
topical (topics or topology) 94, 137-163, 165, 251,
269, 482, 484, 948, 1587, 1601
Gerbert 1262
German 279, 655
grammar, see Grammar, German
historians and historical criticism 832, 1278
logicians and the idea of logic 453, 611, 652, 832,
1317
philosophers, classified 1139
Ghosts 876
Gibbs, J. Willard 1507
Gibbs, Wolcott 1323
Gilman, Benjamin Ives 415
God 277, 288, 681, 859, 890, 920-921
belief in 641, 845
existence and reality of 641, 693, 696, 841-844, 857,
861, 905, 1009
finite 284, 331
nature of 641, 859
of the pragmatist 289
Gothic period 1054
Grace 891
Gradations 138
Graham's Synonyms 1142
Grammar 1215-1216, 1224
Arabic 1243, 1245
French 1444
German 1234
Greek 1229, 1233, 1244
history of 1214
and logic 1214
Spanish 1236
Graphs, existential 2, 70, 96, 124, 277, 280, 284, 292-293,
295-296, 298, 300, 308, 339, 450, 454-460, 462, 464-468,
470, 478, 480, 482-495, 498-500, 503-509, 514-516,
643, 650, 654, 669-670, 693, 764, 793, 813, 839, 856,
1333, 1483, 1573, 1575, 1584, 1588-1589, 1601
Graphs, logical 479-514, 553, 1147
see also Diagram, Eulerian; Graphs,
existential: Kempe
Gratry, A. J. A. 350, 474
Gravitation 827, 1087-1088, 1096
see also Coast Survey
Greek 655, 706-707
humor 1303
mind 1277
pronunciation of 1232
see also Grammar, Greek
Green, Nicholas St. John 325, 620
see also Metaphysical Club
Ground 357, 359, 732
Growth 283, 334
see also Evolution
Guessing 637, 687-689
Gurney, Edmund, Phantasms of the Living 884
Habit 4, 288, 318, 408, 444, 649, 671, 673-674, 680-681,
686, 764, 873, 930, 942, 951, 954
see also Belief; Thirdness
Haecceity 581, 816
Hallucination 852
Hambrush 1247
Hamilton, Sir William 90, 348, 357, 400, 414, 438, 741,
765, 822, 921,1103
Hartley, David 400
Harvard 313, 436, 584, 1330
Hayford, john P. 1090
Heaven 877, 891, 919
Hedonism 330, 816, 873
see also Pleasure
Hegel, Georg W. F. 304, 400, 467, 596, 735, 943-944,
947, 1002, 1317, 1383, 1457, 1467
Hegelians 309, 893
Helium 1036
Helmholtz, H. L. F. von 1395
Herbart, Johann Friedrich 357, 400
Herbert, Sir Edward 683
Heredity 954, 1149
Hermodorus 985
Herschel, J. F. W. 1276
Heurospude 1334
History 476, 685, 690-691, 1324, 1573
great men in 1119-1127, 1353
of ideas 1328
periods of 1325-1326
of words 1137
see also Astronomy, history of; Logic, history of; Mathematics,
history of; Science, history of
Hittites 1409
Hobbes, Thomas 683, 1418, 1477
Homogeneity 165
Homoloids 165-166, 273
dominant 165
optical 165
system of places 166
Homonyms 991
Hope
and truth 735
Horace 1229, 1260
Humanism 331, 623, 648
Hume, David 298, 400, 472, 645, 692, 816, 869, 871-873,
920, 939
Hungarian 1250
Huntington, Edward V. 705, 816
Huxley, Thomas H. 902, 1322, 1389
Hydrodynamics 427, 1013
Hypothesis 78, 339, 343, 345-346, 348, 440, 692, 696,
726, 733, 747, 837, 839, 1571
see also Abduction; Induction
I 917-919
see also It; Thou
Icon 142, 307, 357, 404, 491-492, 599, 637, 675, 842,
911
see also Signs, classification of
Icosahedron 112-113
Idealism 322, 816, 920, 932, 935-936, 967, 1468
see also Mind
Ideas 126, 204, 643, 964, 1572
abstract 327
association of 284, 318, 368, 390, 400-403, 408, 515,
548, 736, 741, 963
classification of 1135, 1139
innate 1572
Identity 293, 515, 534
individual and collective 430
lines of 492, 515
principle of 547, 559, see also Laws of thought
Idioscopy 299, 326, 655, 1334
Ignoratio elenchi 413
Illiteracy 1131
Imaginaries 101
Imagination 304, 931, 1114
Immediacy 304
Immortality 886
Implication 345, 515, 724, 726, 731
material 411, 417
Implicit 1147
Impression 732
Impulse
see I; It; Thou
Inclusion 580
copula of, see Copula, algebra of
Incompossibility 515, 534
Inconceivability 396
Indefiniteness 48, 283, 641
Indeterminacy 283, 382
see also Chance; Possibility; Tychism
Index 142, 307, 316, 357, 404, 462, 491-492, 599, 637,
675, 842, 911
see also Signs
Indicative words 817
Indices
Sainte-Beuve, Causeries du Lundi 1593
Logonomia Anglia 1594, 1596
Individual, and Individuality 114, 387, 430, 622, 693,
942
see also Index; Subject
Indubitability 288
see also Common sense; Critical common-sensism
Induction 293, 315, 328, 339, 341, 343, 345, 348, 354,
440-441, 445, 470, 473-475, 478, 553, 624, 648, 652,
660, 692, 696, 726, 741, 744, 747, 751, 753-754, 758,
764-767, 773, 831, 839, 842, 856, 873, 876, 905, 939,
1040, 1333, 1411a, 1571
crude 652, 764
grounds of 347
and hypothesis 78, 345-346
and moral virtues 432
qualitative 652, 764
quantitative 652, 764
Infallibilism
mechanical (scientific) 865-866
religious 865-866
Inference 312, 318, 341, 343, 347, 354, 373, 413, 430,
498, 625, 636, 668, 741, 747, 758-759, 873, 926, 1009
a priori (a posteriori) 341
acritical 290
grounds of 347
Fermatian 34-35, 470, 589, 819-820
see also Abduction; Argument; Deduction; Induction;
Reasoning; Syllogism
Infinitesimals 165, 202, 238-239
method of 49-50
Infinity 212, 309, 313, 318, 460, 744, 818, 822, 858,
921, 1009
and Being 318
and generality 29
logical nature of 13
Influx 196, 858-859, 916
Information 726, 741, 931, 1147
see also Predicate
Innateness 964
Inquiry 364-365, 371-373, 602, 606-608, 638, 655, 695,
756, 842, 905, 1342
Insolubilia 1147
Instant 138
Instinct 410, 436, 616-617, 673, 682, 687, 692-693,
831-832, 939, 1101
rational 334, 672
religious 807
see also Common sense; Logica utens
Instrumentalism 331
Integers
see Number
Intension 339, 726-727, 741
Intentional logic, first and second 418, 420
Intentions, first and second 381, 384
Interpretant 318, 357, 359, 517, 634, 732-733
see also Signs
Intrinsicality 1140
Introspection 445
Intuition 858, 931, 1003, 1137
Inventions, book of, CSP's review 1418
Investigation
see Inquiry
Involution 1147
It 917-919
modus of 916
James, William 300, 318-322, 400, 439-440, 630, 655,
793, 1099
Jeffers, Thomas J. 268
Jevons, William Stanley 430
Johns Hopkins University 588, 747,1330
see also Studies in Logic
Joseph, H. W. B., An Introduction to Logic 1506
Jowett, Benjamin 987
Judging 792
Judgment 297, 349, 409, 498, 517, 668, 739, 895, 926
and assertion 517
perceptual 311, 939
and proposition 517
Kant, Immanuel, and Kant studies (CSP's) 280, 284, 288,
293, 309-310, 321-322, 324, 328, 349, 381, 439, 462,
609, 619, 636-638, 664, 735, 740, 817, 895, 897, 918,
92o-921, 930, 1002, 1004-1009, 1424, 1454, 1470
Kempe, Alfred Bray 307-308, 547, 622, 708-715, 1170
Kepler, Johannes 652, 1281, 1284-1285
Kind 2, 1147
Klein, Felix 112, 816
Knowing 649, 801, 1129
Knowledge 664, 667, 658, 693, 834, 953, 1111, 1147,
1438
of God, see God
immediate 686
perceptual 693
relativity of 402, 934
sources of 862
verbal 664
see also Science
Ladd-Franklin, Christine 415, 417, 784, 786
Lamarck, Jean Baptiste 954
see also Evolution
Lambert, Johann Heinrich 1000
Langley, Samuel P. 939, 1012-1013, 1015
Language 427, 693, 922, 1135-1261
agglutinative 427, 1246
artificial 751
comparative 427, 655, 1209, 1226, 1229, 1235-1236, 1244,
1246-1251
and meaning 1105
and reform 1216
of science 775
and symbols 517
see also Grammar
Laplace, Pierre Simon de 322, 474, 647-648, 660
Lathrop, Francis 497
Laurent's probabilities 124
Law(s) 4, 309, 318, 320, 474, 517, 660, 928
assertion of 642
Cartesian view of 870
and existence 283
of nature 304, 772, 778, 856, 870-873, 875, 942, 1009
physical 772, 827
and signs 1009
of the universe 289
see also Cause; Habit; Thirdness
Laws of thought 593, 693, 1147
see also Contradiction; Excluded Middle; Identity
Leading principle 742, 919, 1018, 1147
Legal profession 1332
Leibniz, Gottfried Wilhelm von 280, 284, 302, 609, 936,
l000, 1002, 1413
Lewes, George Henry 400
Liberty 339
Library, CSP's, catalogues of 1554-1557, 1559
Life 919, 1140
Light, and Luminosity 281, 1016, 1433
homogeneous 1049
and metre bar 1072-1074
wave-length of 1072-1074
words 1154-1155
see also Coast Survey
Likely, meaning of 354
Likeness 404
Limit 165
Line(s) 125, 143,146,149, 267, 649, 1003
Linguistics 693, 1135-1261
Listing Numbers 137, 145, 159-162, 318, 816, 948
Literature 683
and ordinary language 573
Lobachevski, Nikolai 123, 816
Locke. John 322, 400, 462
Lodestone, history of 1311, l391
Logarithms 216, 221, 1150, 1379
Logic 1, 13, 91, 217, 280, 283-284, 292, 303, 313, 318,
334, 336-839, 872, 895, 931, 963, 1147, 1170, 1334,
1342, 1344-1345, 1455, 1572, 1574
anthropological 351
associationist 284
and common sense 770, see also Logica utens
ethics of 693
of events 940, 943
and evolution 837
and fallibilism 652, see also Logica docens
and graphs, see Graphs, logical
history of 284, 342, 381, 400, 408, 467, 585, 622, 764,
778-779, 816,1317
and mathematics 580, 608, 685, 812-813
and metaphysics 310, 441, 921, 1009, 1336
modal, see Modality
paradisaical 1
and psychology 603, 635-636
qualitative 736
quantitative 423
reform of 340
and science 603, 749, 778
and significs 641-642
and spiritualism 878-879
teleological 802
transcendental 404
triadic 513
vocabulary of 410, 1147, 1174
see also Abduction; Deduction; Induction; Normative
science; Relatives, logic of; Thirdness
Logica docens 26, 290, 692
Logica utens 26, 290, 596, 692
Logisches Gef,hl 308, 448-449
Logos 359
Lokal-zeichen 609
Lotze, Hermann 609
Love 890-892, 957
Lutoslawski, Wincenty, and Platonic studies 434, 753,
979, 982-985, 989, 998
Mach, Ernest 332
Malthus, Thomas Robert 334, 954
Manifest, distinguished from evident 337
Mansel, Henry L. 765, 822-823, 920
Map 1351-1352
four-color problem 153-158, 269, 1584, 1601
projection 1349-1350, 1354-1355
skew mercator 1353, 1512, 1574, 1584
Marquand, Allan 418
Marriage 1362
Mars 1284-1285
see also Astronomy
Mass 772
Mass-action (van't Hoff) 704
Materiafication 1116
Materialism 816, 920, 932, 935-936
Mathematics 1-278, 302-303, 334, 430-431, 458-459, 590,
617, 625, 655-656, 693, 699, 713-714, 735, 966, 1159,
1169-1170, 1175, 1332, 1334-1335, 1574, 1585-1586
of aerodynamics 1015
aptitude for 616
dichotomic 302, 431, see also Mathematics, simplest
elegance in 52, 681, 685
foundations of 6-50
history of 164, 685, 1262-1268, 1393, 1435
and logic 13, 466, 472, 580, 608, 633, 685, 812-813,
900
and map problem 1353, see also Maps, four-color problem
and music 807
and philosophy 431, 438, 872
pure 14, 200, 303, 311, 334, 441, 466, 754
recreations of 199-211
reviews of books on 1393, 1430, 1435, 1458, 1466
simplest 1-6, 429-431, 458
textbooks 164-198, 1574
trichotomic 431
Mathetics 1345
Matter 4, 290, 879, 920, 931, 936-938, 954, 963
constitution of 427, 1047
and form 293, 1147
and mind 680, 936-937, 1009, 1406, 1463
Maxim 1147
see also Pragmatism, maxim of
Maxwell, Clerk 1020-1021, 1598
May-be 680
Meaning 313, 318, 322, 374, 587, 599, 612, 619, 626-640,
643-644,1105, 1109
existential 318
ultimate 318
and value 599
see also Pragmatism; Signs; Thirdness
Measurement 129-131, 167, 254-255
history of 1089
Mechanics 1026, 1381, 1423
and philosophy 435
in sixteenth century 1267
Mediation 304
see also Thirdness
Medieval period 584, 929, 963, 995, l309, 1341
Meliorism 953
Memory 402, 598
Mendelyeev's periodic law 1036, 1038-1039, 1044
Mental analysis 284
see also Discrimination; Dissociation; Precision
Metaphysical Club (Cambridge) 319-322, 324-325, 333,
619-620, 630
Metaphysics 283, 305, 309-310, 313, 322, 350, 436, 655,
693, 841-1003, 1489
and logic 310, 441, 449, 472, 921, 1009, 1336
seven systems of 307, 309
see also Categories; Idealism
Meters
see Metrology
Methodeutic 320, 322, 449, 452, 478, 603, 633, 637,
640, 773, 793,1335
see also I.ogic; Normative science
Methodology 421-422, 695, 745-746
Metrology 427, 1065, 1072-1075, 1079, 1085, l089, 1411,
1463, 1478,1572
see also Coast Survey
Metron 129
Michelson-Morley experiment 1029
Middle term 1147
Mill, James 400, 816
Mill, John Stuart 296, 320, 350, 355, 473-474, 585,
620-622, 624-625, 640, 647, 660, 735, 816, 1274, 1317
Mind 204, 373, 390, 402, 671, 831, 879, 920, 954, 963,
1108
law of 961
and matter 680, 936-937, 1009, 1406, 1463
powers of 1129
states of 404
three-fold division of 1110-1111
Minerology 427
Minot, Charles Sedgwick 883
Minsheu, John, spellings of 1190-1191
Miracles 472, 692, 842, 856, 869, 871-873, 880
Mnemonic verses 186, 1147
Modal logic
see Modality
Modality 300, 415, 641-642, 678, 683, 806-807, 858,
921, 1147
ratiocinative 678
real 678
Modus ponens 547, 736, 748
Monad 824
see also Firstness
Monadology 1417
Monism 816, 928, 1406
Monosynthemes 707
dyadic 707
triadic 824
Motion
diurnal 1327
hyperbolic 254
Motives 1133
Multiplication 40, 165, 177, 179, 1147
logical 571
non-associative 570
non-commutative 572
Multitude 3, 14, 24-31, 33, 49, 114, 137, 152, 207,
316a, 458-461, 463, 466, 469-471. 821, 1147, 1601
denumerable 28
enumerable 29, 152
inenumerable 29, 152
innumerable 29, 152
numerable 152
postnumerable 152
see also Collections
Murray, Sir James 665
Music 807
see also Esthetics
Myers, F. W. H., Phantasms of the Living 884
Names, and Naming 409, 612
Napoleon, materials for study of 1319
Nation, CSP's reviews in
see Reviews
Nature 924, 928, 944
constitution of 427
originality and variety of 439, see also Tychism
uniformity of 355, 473-474, 624-625, 764
Nature, laws of
see Laws of nature
Necessitarianism 958, 960, 1274
see also Causation; Determinism
Necessity 280, 320, 339, 462, 511, 807, 858, 916, 959,
1147, 2287
Negation 396, 574, 671, 744, 858, 1147, 1512
New Elements of Geometry (Benjamin Peirce) 94
New Testament, study of the language of 1246
Newton, Isaac 115, 121
Nicholas of Cusa 1281
Nichols, Herbert 329, 1476, l490
Nine-ray theorem 165, 266
Nineteenth century studies 1123-1126, 1128-1129
Nomenclature 663
see also Notation; Terminology
Nominalism 296-297, 309, 320, 351, 372, 398, 410, 439,
517, 584-585, 620, 623, 641-642, 648, 717, 778, 816,
860, 870, 921, 939, 967
of Kant 321
of Mill 474, 622, 624-625
and Ockham'a maxim 1288
positivistic 318
see also Realism; Reality
Nomology 1345
Nonions 431, 530
see also Sylvester
Norm, and Normative 1147, 1177
Normative science 283, 288, 305, 311, 478, 602, 655,
673, 675, 693, 837, 1334
see also Esthetics; Ethics; Logic
Nota notae 1147
Notation 91-92, 146-147, 167, 275, 417, 568, 741
algebraic 532, 566
logical (history of) 529-530
numerical 51-71
philosophical 567
see also Nomenclature; Terminology
Nothing 345, 375, 611, 933, 945
Notion 964
Noun 316, 611
Noyes, John B. 1184, 1222
Nullity 858
Number 48, 87, 108, 137, 165, 169, 215, 227, 469, 589,
653, 1056, 1150, 1230, 1250, 1262-1263, 1398
axioms of 40-41
cardinal 42-43, 650
logic of 23, 38-39, 229
notation and analysis 51-71
ordinal 42, 44-46, 469, 650
real 201, 816
see also Decimal system; Quantity; Secundal system;
Sextal system
Object 359, 634, 773, 921, 965-966
artificial 919
formal 732
real 966
Observation 371-373, 444-445, 614-615, 925, 1104, 1120
Occurrence 647-648
Ockham, William of 296, 585, 620, 816, 870, 999-1001,
1288
Ockhamists 309, 473, 623, 648
Ockham's razor 1288
One 721
see also Firstness
Ontological argument
see God, existence and reality of
Opinion
see Belief
Opium, dormitive virtue of 303, 462, 467
Orationes integrae 650
Ordinals 42, 44-46, 95
Ordinary language 484, 559, 573
Ordination 921
Orthography 1247
Osler, William 1128
Otherness 534
Oxford Dictionary, CSP's definitions for see Dictionary,
Oxford
Pain 649
Pantheism
idealistic 920
realistic 920
Parmenides 907
Paronyms 991
Parsimony 1147
Particle 149
dynamics of 427
Particular 515, 744
Particularization, fallacy of erroneous 413
Pascal, Blaise 706, 816
Passion 891
Pearson, Karl 625, 1147, 1149, 1434
Pedagogy
sea Education
Peirce, Benjamin 90, 94, 226, 608, 823
Peirce, Charles Sanders, some papers and publications
Adirondack Summer School Lectures 1334
"Amazes (Amazements) of Mathematics"' 201-202
"The Basis of Pragmaticism" 279-284
"Detached Ideas on Vitally Important Topics"
435-446
"The Fixation of Belief" 333-334, 407
The "Grand Logic" ("How to Reason: A
Critic of Arguments') 397-424
Harvard Lectures on Pragmatism 301-316
Logic (of 1873) 360-396
Lowell Institute Lectures on the Logic of Science (1866)
351-359
Lowell Lectures (1903) 447-478
Minute Logic 425-434
Monist Artides (of 1905-06) 285-300
Nation, reviews in, see Reviews
New Elements of Geometry 94
New Elements of Mathematics 164
Principles of Philosophy 1128, 1581
University Lectures (of 1864-65) 340-350
Peirce, Charlotte E. 1007
Peirce, James Mills 87, 94
Pending claim 1035
Pendulum experiments 64, 1000-l064, l076, 1081-l082,
l084, 1092, 1095-1096
see also Coast Survey
Percept, and Perception 304, 316, 931, 939
immediate 1103
and judgment 311, 313, 939
Peregrinus, Petrus, manuscript of 1280, 1310
Perfect, the 921
Perfection 858
Pessimism 904, 953
Petersburg problem 276-277
Petitio principii 413
Phaneron 284, 293, 336-338, 477, 611-612, 908
see also Phaneroscopy; Phenomenology
Phaneroscopy 277, 298-299, 336-338, 645, 655
see also Phaneron; Phenomenology
Phase rule 1492
Pheme 295
see also Proposition
Phenomenalism 402, 934
Phenomenology 304-305, 311, 336-338, 470, 478, 492,
633
Phenomenon 938
Philo 441
Philology 595
Philosophy 280-281, 283, 436, 655,1334, 1345, 1387
American 356
architectonic character of 969
branches of 305, 311, 328, 872
dictionary of 1156
division of empirics 1345
division of heurospude 1334
English 324, 328
and evolution 872
German 400, 735
and mathematics 438, 872
meaning 283, 852, 872
Principles of 1128, 1581
review of books on the history of 1396, 1428, 1482
schools of 4, 1573
and the sciences 325, 438, 1345
terminology of 434, 1156
twelfth century 732
Phonetics 1184, 1206, 1222, 1232
Photography 1362
Photometric researches 1055, 1059
Physics 246, 427, 693, 993, 1010-1029, 1337
review of books on 1377, 1414, 1426, 1431, 1445, 1466,
1502
Physiognomy 745
Physiognosy 427
Physiography 427
Physiology 745
terminology of 1136
Physiotaxy 427
Place 149, 165
Planets 1057, 1157
distances 1288
life on 601
motions of 652, 1288
Planimeter 1151
Plasticity 922
Plato, and Platonic Dialogues 309, 434, 437, 752, 973-982,
985-990, 998, 1231, 1341
Pleasure 649, 891
and satisfaction 873
Plimpton, George, collection of 1263
Podmore, Frank, Phantasms of the Living 884
PoincarÈ, Henri 625, 1519
Points 125, 143, 149, 267, 270, 1164
Policy 1345
Political 894, 1569
Polynesian language 427
Pope, Alexander 1172, 1181
Port Royal logic 654
Positive 276
Positiveness 646
Positivism 318, 970
Positivity 858
Possibility 204, 462, 511, 660, 858, 942, 945
real 288
substantive 459
Post hoc ergo propter hoc 1147
Potentiality 137, 320, 927
Power 919, 1147
Practice, and Practical 517, 1330, 1339, 1343
Pragmatics 1345
Pragmatism, and Pragmaticism 200, 279-338, 462, 618,
620-627, 630, 682, 764, 873, 908, 1463
and abduction 1584
maxim of 318-321, 647
and probability 647
and religion 318
Prantl, Karl 648, 681, 994
Prattospude 1334
Prayer 891
efficacy of 861
Precepts 692
Precide 291
Precise, distinguished from definite 48
Precision 284, 296, 402, 478 645, 732, 1147
Predicable 1147
and Aristotle 477
Predicate 738, 741, 926-927, 1116, 1147
logical 325
quantification of 575, 741
real 927
triadic 318
Predication 200
Present, and Presentness 304, 403
Preston, E. D. 1081-1082
Priority (Aristotle) 992
Probability, and Chance 16-17, 124, 209-211, 242-245,
276, 293, 319-322, 328, 354, 413, 470, 472, 553, 647-648,
651-652, 660, 667, 669-670, 706, 743-744, 747-748,
762, 764, 766, 816, 856, 875, 905, 921, 928, 939, 950,
1147, 1573, 1575
doctrine of chances 209, 247, 342, 424, 624, 635, 641,
706, 763, 1123
ignorantial 647
inverse 764, 766
and quaternions 88
sciential 647
Proof 1147
Proposition 165, 276, 284, 289-290, 292, 295, 313, 334,
347, 357, 398, 409-411, 498, 515, 589-590, 594, 599,
646-647, 661, 723, 730, 734, 738, 743, 787-789, 791-792,
1009, 1408, 1572
apodictic 743
assertive 743
categorical 410, 441, 787
definition of 664
hypothetical 410, 441, 530, 744. 787, 790, 816-817
and judgment 517
Protestantism 880
Protoplasm 962
Pseudodoxia Epidemica, plan for annotating 1540
Psychology 283, 311, 326, 334, 614, 633, 645, 680, 682,
693, 726, 735, 745, 751, 884, 920, 928, 1099-1134
faculty 649-650, 659
and logic 603, 634-636
and metaphysics 921, 1136
rational 918
review of books on 1386, 1397-1398, 1441, 1488
Psychophysics 680, 826
Ptolemy, and Ptolemaic system 1054, 1281, 1304-1307,
1327
Publications, list of CSP's 1576, 1577
Punctuation 1218-1221
Purpose 645
see also Teleology
Pyramids, of Egypt 1272, 1287, 1294, 1297, 1303
Pythagoras 476, 1263, 1275, 1277-1278, 1582
Pythagoreans 210, 271, 1277
Quadrangle 1169
Quadrant 1169
Quadratic 1169
equations 86, 124
Quadric 1169
Quadrilateral 1169
Quadrivium 1169
Quale-consciousness 945
Qualitative analysis l047
Quality 151, 304, 313, 357, 402-403, 435, 459, 461,
645, 720, 732, 741, 796, 858, 927, 934, 942, 945
see also Feeling; Firstness; Possibility; Predicate
Quantification 575, 738
Quantity 22, 91, 138, 203, 235, 398, 458, 741, 858,
1002, 1147, 1169
abstract 224
imaginary 165
logic of 13-22
pure 224
transposed 470, 819
unlimited 23
see also Number
Quasi-inference 831
Quaternions 14, 87-90, 129
Quota 32
Races (of mankind) 427
survival 601
Radium, discovery of 1315
Rainfall, correlation with illiteracy 1131
Ratio 165, 228, 796
anharmonic 165
Ratiocination 682
Rational 108
instinct 334
number 165
psychology 918
Rationality 640
limits of 1009
of universe 952
Reaction 224, 304, 404, 517, 942, 1108-1109
muscular 1114
see also Secondness
Real
meaning of 534, 620, 641-642, 659, 663, 681, 683, 852,
861, 930, 1601
pragmatist's use of 329
Realism 4, 313, 351, 398, 410, 438-440, 474, 584-585,
620, 641, 648, 671, 717, 772, 778, 860, 921, 967
extreme 439
Scholastic 290, 296, 620, 842, 870
see also Nominalism
Reality 126, 204, 289, 367-368, 370-375, 379, 393, 408,
439, 498, 517, 637, 663, 852, 858, 931-934, 938-939,
1572
and Being 385
and belief 675
definition of 686
and ens rationis 48
and existence 49, 288
of God 641, 841-844, 861, 905
and meaning 587
physical 329
and truth 655, 664
Reason 410, 435-436, 617, 622, 658-660, 672, 693, 695,
831-832
active 634
and instinct 672
and religion 857
Reasoning 186, 290, 293, 299, 314-315, 334, 345, 371-372,
400, 404, 408-409, 441, 444-445, 447-448, 450-451,
453-454, 465, 470, 475, 594, 596-599, 616-617, 620,
628, 641, 650-652, 654, 661-673, 678-686, 693-694,
698, 735, 739, 741, 750, 752-755, 757, 770, 778, 796,
822, 826, 830-831, 837-839, 849, 857, 876, 901, 924,
928, 939, 1101, 1112-1113, 1121, 1584
acritical 939
ampliative 660
corollarial 318, 754
dilemmatic 736
explicative 661
foundation of 6
materialistic aspect of 405
mathematical 617, 625, 662, 683
necessary 293, 651-652, 661, 669-670, 683, 757, 760,
837, 856
probable 757, 761, see also Probability
recreations of 205-208
theoric 318
uberty of 682-684
see also Abduction; Deduction; Induetion; Inference;
Inquiry; Logic; Thinking
Recollection 675
Recorde, Robert, Ground of Artes 1265
Recreation
see Amusements; Reasoning, recreations of
Reference works 1591, 1596
Reid, Thomas 309
Relation 22, 313, 357, 403, 517, 720, 732, 796, 911,
927, 934, 1001, 1147
distinguished from relationship 601
dyadic 419, 462, 513, 530, 536, 538-539, 542-543, 808
plural 747
tetradic 543, 548
triadic 462, 540-541, 543, 939
Relations, spatial and temporal 87
Relationship 22, 601
Relatives, logic of 19, 21-22, 302, 339, 418-419, 438,
440, 515-516, 521-522, 524, 526, 529, 532-537, 544-545,
547-548, 553-558, 646, 736, 747, 810, 837, 839, 1274,
1336, 1406a
Relativity
and continuity 1009
of knowledge 934
Religion 325, 841-894, 920, 954, 1440
and faith 849-856
and fallibilism 867
and infallibilism 865
and instinct 807, 853
and politics 894
and pragmatism 318
and reason 436, 857
and science 851, 856, 863-864, 866-868
Replicas 492
Representamen 307, 492, 796
see also Sign
Representation 346, 357, 381, 388-389, 403, 491, 720,
724, 729, 732, 769, 802, 810, 934
see also Meaning; Sign; Thirdness
Research, theory of the economy of 1093
Resemblances 645
see also Icon; Likeness
Resolution 1132
Retroductions 439-441, 445, 638, 652, 751-752, 754,
756, 842, 856-857, 876
see also Abduction
Retrogression 858
Revelations, abstract 916
Reviews, CSP's, principally for The Nation 1365-1513
Rhema 313, 316
see also Proposition
Rhetoric 774, 776-777
speculative, see Methodeutic
Risteen, Arthur D. 500, 1403, 1410
Roget's Thesaurus 749
Rollandus 1266
Roman Catholicism 880
Roman schools, seven liberal arts of 1341
Rosicrucian Society 1313
Roulette 209-210
see also Probability
Royce, Josiah 45, 284, 543, 622, 630, 684, 816, 1369,
1426a, 1461, 1465, 1487, 1512
Ruskin, John 1220
Russell, Bertrand 12, 459, 469, 818
Satisfaction 330, 649, 655, 817
and feelings 686
and pleasure 873
and truth 817
Scales 191, 221, 1089
Scepticism 329, 334, 339, 620
Schellbach, K. H. 1011
Schelling, Friedrich 400
Schiller, F. C. S. 318, 321, 331, 824, 1584
Schiller, Friedrich 310, 619, 683
Scholastic 328
logic 648
realism 296, 620, 842, 870
Scholasticism 650, 721-722
Schroeder, Ernst 307-308, 520-525,1406a
Science 280, 283, 340, 438, 440, 485, 614-615, 624,
673, 678, 687, 693, 745, 809, 839, 856, 863, 926, 1211,
1289, 1330, 1332, 1335, 1421, 1484
classification of 327, 357, 427, 437, 601-602, 605,
615, 655, 675, 677, 693, 728-729, 778,
1334-1347
definition of 17, 283, 299, 615-624, 655
dictionary of 1174, 1156
and fallibilism (infallibilism) 865, 867
heuritic 283, 605, 673, 852
history of 339, 1127, 1267, 1269-1317, 1333, 1337, 1574,
see also Astronomy, history of; Mathematics, history
of
logic of 246, 343, 345-346, 407, 435, 603, 647, 769-771,
778, 860, 1573
and metaphysics 350, 924
practical 283, 673, 693, 1339, 1348-1364a
and religion 851, 856, 863-864, 866-868
rhetoric of 774, 776-777
theoretical 655, 1339
Sciences of review
see Sciences, classification of
Scotists 473, 648
see also Duns Scotus
Scotus Eregena 584
Seance 880
Secondness 13, 284, 304, 307-310, 403, 439, 460, 478,
650, 721, 897, 901, 903-907, 912-915, 934, 942, 1106
see also Categories; Effort; Reaction
Secundal system of enumeration 1, 44, 51-67, 137, 199,
201, 276, 494, 687, 1121, 1250, 1573, 1575, 1588, 1601
Self 1108
Self-consciousness 931
Self-control 939, 1334
Self-criticism 673, 831
Self-deception 755
Self-evidence 931
Self-switch 1095
Seme 295
see also term
Semeiotics 336-337, 634, 641, 693, 774, 777
see also Sign
Sensation 357, 681, 925, 1100, 1102, 1104, 1114
Sense(s) 1137
impression 932
manifold of 916
perception 686
as reasoning machine 1101
Series 48
continuous 717-718
geometrical 1276
Sermons, texts for 1573
Sets, forms of 37
Sextal system of enumeration 67, 199
Shakespeare, William 1172, 1259
Shock 299
Significs, and logic 618, 641-642
Signify, and Signification 642, 796, 1147
Skew mercator
see Map
Sign(s) 4, 7-12, 137, 142, 200, 224, 277, 283, 292-293,
295, 304, 318, 321, 346, 373, 379-381, 396, 404, 429,
449, 462, 492, 498-499, 515, 517, 541, 599, 634, 637,
643, 654, 667, 670, 675, 717, 735, 764, 773, 792-804,
806, 810, 833, 839, 842, 849, 854, 911, 914, 919, 931-932,
939, 1009
classification of 16, 292, 795, 799-800
definition of 654, 793, 801, 849
and logic 569, 583, 609, 801, 803
and mathematics 7, 583
physiology of 641
theory of 318, 290, 292, 339, 517, 1334
see also Icon; Index; Symbol
Sigwart, Chistoph von 308, 449, 637, 735, 750
Similarity 963
Simple 1147
Singular 13, 744
Singularities 146-147, 165, 263-265, 277
see also Geometry, topics
Singularity 9, 693
Smith, B. E. 824, 1135, 1155
Sociology 1449, 1496
Socrates 322, 606, 764, 973, 985
Solitude 891
Solution 1147
Sophism 342, 353, 1147
Soul 650, 659, 879, 919, 1140
see also Mind; Self
Space 87, 94, 101, 121, 149, 256-260, 349, 686, 740,
772, 1003, 1115, 1456
conceptual 1476
constant of 1028
tridimensionality of 87, 165, 686
Spectra 1016, 1036
Speculative grammar 449, 452, 470, 478, 640, 793
see also Stecheology
Spelling 1178-1213, 1500
history of 1185, 1193
proposal to simplify 1204
Spencer, Herbert 470, 1371, 1424
Spinozists 1139
Spiritualism 298, 865, 876-880
Spontaneity 954
Stars 1052, 1058, 1446-1447, 1505
catalogue of 1054, 1305
State of things 686
Statics 427, 1308
Stecheology 411-412, 1334
see also Speculative grammar
Steinthal, Heymann, on the Stoa 1584
Stoics 530, 746
Strassmaier, Johann N. 1052
Studies in Logic (by Members of the Johns Hopkins University)
415-417, 419, 549, 588
Subject 1147
finite 924-925
and predicate 325, 926-927
Subjectivity 1116
Sublation 1147
Subsistence 1140
Substance 357, 641, 732, 934, 1008, 1038, 1116
and Being 403
Substantiality 1140
Succession 91, 816, 858
Sufficient reason 1147
Suggestion 318
Summum bonum 284, 329, 1334
Supposition 733
Surfaces 125, 148-149, 165, 267
see also Geometry, topics
Surprise 283
Syllogism 16, 318, 343, 351, 383, 396, 413-414, 440-441,
470, 475, 675, 696, 723, 734, 736, 741, 779-780, 783-784,
786, 788, 837, 988, 1147, 1571
categorical 339, 352
hypothetical 351, 353
statistical 398, 553, 764, 950
and scientific inference 346
Sylvester, James j. 302, 431, 641, 707, 1485, 1584
Symbol 142, 307, 313, 346, 357, 359, 404, 411, 462,
491-492, 516-517, 637, 675, 724, 728, 730, 734, 802,
842, 919, 1009
Synechism 886, 946, 954
Synectics
see Geometry, topics
Synonyms 991, 1135-1142
Syntax 452, 669-670, 1216
of thought 646
Synthemes 67
System 1170
Tagalog 93, 1246
Taxospude 1334
Teaching 178-179, 182
Telegraphy 1361, 1422, 1575
Teleology 875
Telepathy 298, 880-882, 954
Tenacity (obstinacy), method of see Belief, fixation
of
Ten-point theorem 277, 318
Tendency 663
Term(s) 284, 295, 316-317, 357, 381, 409, 515, 530,
552, 719, 722-723, 730, 734, 742, 796
absolute 396, 531
definite 515
individual 515
relative 387, 396, 531, 552
singular 515
Terminals 263
Terminology 279-281, 300, 409, 421, 434, 440, 594, 609,
655-656, 659, 664, 683, 776, 1279, 1573, 1585
ethics of 300, 434, 513, 515, 530, 1573
Tertium quid 1147
Testimony, historical 690-691, 1278
Textbooks, mathematical 164-198
Thales 1275, 1277
Theology 334, 685, 745, 1332
Theoretical
men 1330
science 1339
Theory 1147
and practice 517
Thesaurus
projected 1347
Roget's 794, 1135
Thing 142, 346
Things-in-themselves 932
Thinking 292, 334, 404, 748, 921, 931
Thirdness 13, 302, 304, 307-310, 316, 403, 431, 438-439,
460, 478, 650, 681, 716-717, 721, 896-915, 934, 942,
1106
degenerate 896, 910
generous 896
see also Categories; Continuity; Generality; Law; Thought
Thisness 942
Th^lde (Valentine) 1313
Thompson, Sir William, Lord Kelvin 1128, 1316, 1321
Thou 916-919
Thought 292, 321, 379, 395-396, 612-615, 628-629, 637,
645-646, 654, 675, 739, 917, 928, 931, 992, 1106, 1109
laws of, see Laws of thought
and meaning 284
and time 376-377, 392
transference of 883
Three
see Thirdness
Tide elevations 1098
Time 137-138, 290, 313, 329, 390-392, 396, 402, 686,
772, 943, 1026, 1081
Kantian 349, 740
law of 659
mutability of 686
and thought 376-377
Token 292-293, 295, 911
see also Type
Topology, Thessalian 1561, 1582
see also Geometry, topical
Totality 895
Transcendentalism 920-922
Translations, CSP's 1005-1007, 1280, 1310, 1514-1520
Travel notes 1560-1561
Triangle 109-111, 271
Trichotomy
see Thirdness
Trigonometry 124, 193-196
Trinity
Christian 359
of object, interpretant, and ground 359
Tritocenoscopy 1334
Truth 322, 330, 339, 432, 441, 587, 599, 678, 686, 827,
833, 852, 919-920, 922, 931, 1009, 1125, 1127, 1147,
1572
and hope 735
primal 920
and reality 655, 664
and satisfaction 817
Two
see Secondness
Tychism 292, 319
see also Chance; Indeterminacy
Type 292, 295
see also Token
Typography 1186
Understanding 458, 739, 755
Unification 403
Uniformity 320, 474, 660, 1147
see also Nature, uniformity of
Unity 693, 895, 1147
Universality (generality) 439
Universals 280, 515, 620, 744, 1147, 1173
classification of 781
see also Generals
Universe 972, 1147
rationality of 952
reality of 934
of values 91
Universities
history of 929, 1280, 1329, 1341, 1420
comparison of 1330
Unknowable 931
Unreality 375, 966
Usage 1147
Utilitarianism 607
Vagueness 9, 48, 151, 288, 1147
see also Fallibilism
Valency, chemical and logical 284, 293, 643, 1038, 1041-1043
Valentine, Basil 1313, 1331
Value 91
van't Hoff, Jacobus Hendricus 704
Variety 474
Velocity 1308
Venn, John 244, 607, 660
Veracity 833
cognizable 833
perfect 833
see also Truth
Volition 325, 645, 659, 681, 901
see also Will; Willing
Vowels 1159, 1184, 1187-1189
Waddington, Charles 350
Wave-length 1021, 1072, 1075
Weights, and Measures 1078-1079, 1411
Weissmann, August 1149
Welby, Lady Victoria 618
Whateley's Synonyms 1142
Whately, Richard, Logic 619, 625
Whewell, William 350, 586, 620, 1274
Whist 1388, 1524
White, Andrew Dickson 1331, 1404
Whitehead, Alfred North 459, 684, 818
Whole 1147
Will 1108, 1111
brute 650
free 918
Willing 445, 649, 1129
see also Volition
Wilson, Thomas 607
Wilson's theorem 253
Winlock, Joseph 1036
Wolff, Christian 1000
Woolf's process of bleaching
see Bleaching process
Words 137, 1139, 1143, 1152-1155
classification of 1135-1138
history of 137
World, external 328, 931, 971
Worship 891
Would-be 644, 663, 671, 680, 930
Wright, Chauncey 322, 620, 655
see also Metaphysical Club
Wundt, Wilhelm 326, 400, 1338, 1497
Yale University 1330
Years, kinds of 1324
see also Calendars
Zeller, Eduard 832, 1275, 1277
Zeno's paradoxes 353
see also Achilles and Tortoise
Zeppelin, Count von, airship of 1012
Zodiac 1052
of Denderah 1051
Zoology 902
The number of websites providing information about Charles S. Peirce increases all the time. Here are links to some major ones (see also here).
